diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/60449-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60449-0.txt | 8213 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8213 deletions
diff --git a/old/60449-0.txt b/old/60449-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index d9373c9..0000000 --- a/old/60449-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,8213 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Historical record of the 71st Regiment -Highland Light Infantry, by Richard Cannon - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Historical record of the 71st Regiment Highland Light Infantry - -Author: Richard Cannon - -Release Date: October 7, 2019 [EBook #60449] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORICAL RECORD--71ST REG. HIGHLAND *** - - - - -Produced by Brian Coe, John Campbell and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - Italic text is denoted by _underscores_. - - Footnote anchors are denoted by [number], and the footnotes have been - placed at the end of each major section. - - A superscript is denoted by ^x or ^{xx}, for example S^t or Esq^{re}. - - Repeated redundant headings and Sidenotes have been removed. - - Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book. - - - - -[Illustration: - - BY COMMAND OF His late Majesty WILLIAM THE IV^{TH}. - _and under the Patronage of_ - Her Majesty the Queen. - - HISTORICAL RECORDS, - _OF THE_ - British Army - - _Comprising the_ - _History of every Regiment_ - _IN HER MAJESTY’S SERVICE._ - - _By Richard Cannon Esq^{re}._ - _Adjutant General’s Office, Horse Guards._ - London. - - _Printed by Authority._ -] - - - - -GENERAL ORDERS. - - - _HORSE GUARDS_, - _1st January, 1836._ - -His Majesty has been pleased to command that, with the view of -doing the fullest justice to Regiments, as well as to Individuals -who have distinguished themselves by their bravery in Action with -the Enemy, an Account of the Services of every Regiment in the -British Army shall be published under the superintendence and -direction of the Adjutant-General; and that this Account shall -contain the following particulars, viz.:-- - - ---- The Period and Circumstances of the Original Formation of - the Regiment; The Stations at which it has been from time to time - employed; The Battles, Sieges, and other Military Operations - in which it has been engaged, particularly specifying any - Achievement it may have performed, and the Colours, Trophies, - &c., it may have captured from the Enemy. - - ---- The Names of the Officers, and the number of - Non-Commissioned Officers and Privates Killed or Wounded by the - Enemy, specifying the Place and Date of the Action. - - ---- The Names of those Officers who, in consideration of their - Gallant Services and Meritorious Conduct in Engagements with the - Enemy, have been distinguished with Titles, Medals, or other - Marks of His Majesty’s gracious favour. - - ---- The Names of all such Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers, - and Privates, as may have specially signalized themselves in - Action. - - And, - - ---- The Badges and Devices which the Regiment may have been - permitted to bear, and the Causes on account of which such Badges - or Devices, or any other Marks of Distinction, have been granted. - - By Command of the Right Honorable - GENERAL LORD HILL, - _Commanding-in-Chief_. - - JOHN MACDONALD, - _Adjutant-General_. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -The character and credit of the British Army must chiefly depend -upon the zeal and ardour by which all who enter into its service -are animated, and consequently it is of the highest importance that -any measure calculated to excite the spirit of emulation, by which -alone great and gallant actions are achieved, should be adopted. - -Nothing can more fully tend to the accomplishment of this desirable -object than a full display of the noble deeds with which the -Military History of our country abounds. To hold forth these bright -examples to the imitation of the youthful soldier, and thus to -incite him to emulate the meritorious conduct of those who have -preceded him in their honorable career, are among the motives that -have given rise to the present publication. - -The operations of the British Troops are, indeed, announced in the -“London Gazette,” from whence they are transferred into the public -prints: the achievements of our armies are thus made known at the -time of their occurrence, and receive the tribute of praise and -admiration to which they are entitled. On extraordinary occasions, -the Houses of Parliament have been in the habit of conferring on -the Commanders, and the Officers and Troops acting under their -orders, expressions of approbation and of thanks for their skill -and bravery; and these testimonials, confirmed by the high honour -of their Sovereign’s approbation, constitute the reward which the -soldier most highly prizes. - -It has not, however, until late years, been the practice (which -appears to have long prevailed in some of the Continental armies) -for British Regiments to keep regular records of their services -and achievements. Hence some difficulty has been experienced in -obtaining, particularly from the old Regiments, an authentic -account of their origin and subsequent services. - -This defect will now be remedied, in consequence of His Majesty -having been pleased to command that every Regiment shall, in -future, keep a full and ample record of its services at home and -abroad. - -From the materials thus collected, the country will henceforth -derive information as to the difficulties and privations which -chequer the career of those who embrace the military profession. In -Great Britain, where so large a number of persons are devoted to -the active concerns of agriculture, manufactures, and commerce, and -where these pursuits have, for so long a period, been undisturbed -by the _presence of war_, which few other countries have escaped, -comparatively little is known of the vicissitudes of active service -and of the casualties of climate, to which, even during peace, the -British Troops are exposed in every part of the globe, with little -or no interval of repose. - -In their tranquil enjoyment of the blessings which the country -derives from the industry and the enterprise of the agriculturist -and the trader, its happy inhabitants may be supposed not often to -reflect on the perilous duties of the soldier and the sailor,--on -their sufferings,--and on the sacrifice of valuable life, by which -so many national benefits are obtained and preserved. - -The conduct of the British Troops, their valour, and endurance, -have shone conspicuously under great and trying difficulties; and -their character has been established in Continental warfare by the -irresistible spirit with which they have effected debarkations in -spite of the most formidable opposition, and by the gallantry and -steadiness with which they have maintained their advantages against -superior numbers. - -In the Official Reports made by the respective Commanders, ample -justice has generally been done to the gallant exertions of the -Corps employed; but the details of their services and of acts of -individual bravery can only be fully given in the Annals of the -various Regiments. - -These Records are now preparing for publication, under His -Majesty’s special authority, by Mr. RICHARD CANNON, Principal Clerk -of the Adjutant General’s Office; and while the perusal of them -cannot fail to be useful and interesting to military men of every -rank, it is considered that they will also afford entertainment and -information to the general reader, particularly to those who may -have served in the Army, or who have relatives in the Service. - -There exists in the breasts of most of those who have served, or -are serving, in the Army, an _Esprit de Corps_--an attachment -to everything belonging to their Regiment; to such persons a -narrative of the services of their own Corps cannot fail to prove -interesting. Authentic accounts of the actions of the great, the -valiant, the loyal, have always been of paramount interest with -a brave and civilized people. Great Britain has produced a race -of heroes who, in moments of danger and terror, have stood “firm -as the rocks of their native shore:” and when half the world has -been arrayed against them, they have fought the battles of their -Country with unshaken fortitude. It is presumed that a record of -achievements in war,--victories so complete and surprising, gained -by our countrymen, our brothers, our fellow-citizens in arms,--a -record which revives the memory of the brave, and brings their -gallant deeds before us,--will certainly prove acceptable to the -public. - -Biographical Memoirs of the Colonels and other distinguished -Officers will be introduced in the Records of their respective -Regiments, and the Honorary Distinctions which have, from time to -time, been conferred upon each Regiment, as testifying the value -and importance of its services, will be faithfully set forth. - -As a convenient mode of Publication, the Record of each Regiment -will be printed in a distinct number, so that when the whole shall -be completed the Parts may be bound up in numerical succession. - - - - -INTRODUCTION - -TO - -THE INFANTRY. - - -The natives of Britain have, at all periods, been celebrated for -innate courage and unshaken firmness, and the national superiority -of the British troops over those of other countries has been -evinced in the midst of the most imminent perils. History contains -so many proofs of extraordinary acts of bravery, that no doubts can -be raised upon the facts which are recorded. It must therefore be -admitted, that the distinguishing feature of the British soldier is -INTREPIDITY. This quality was evinced by the inhabitants of England -when their country was invaded by Julius Cæsar with a Roman army, -on which occasion the undaunted Britons rushed into the sea to -attack the Roman soldiers as they descended from their ships; and, -although their discipline and arms were inferior to those of their -adversaries, yet their fierce and dauntless bearing intimidated -the flower of the Roman troops, including Cæsar’s favourite tenth -legion. Their arms consisted of spears, short swords, and other -weapons of rude construction. They had chariots, to the axles of -which were fastened sharp pieces of iron resembling scythe-blades, -and infantry in long chariots resembling waggons, who alighted -and fought on foot, and for change of ground, pursuit or retreat, -sprang into the chariot and drove off with the speed of cavalry. -These inventions were, however, unavailing against Cæsar’s -legions: in the course of time a military system, with discipline -and subordination, was introduced, and British courage, being -thus regulated, was exerted to the greatest advantage; a full -development of the national character followed, and it shone forth -in all its native brilliancy. - -The military force of the Anglo-Saxons consisted principally of -infantry: Thanes, and other men of property, however, fought on -horseback. The infantry were of two classes, heavy and light. The -former carried large shields armed with spikes, long broad swords -and spears; and the latter were armed with swords or spears only. -They had also men armed with clubs, others with battle-axes and -javelins. - -The feudal troops established by William the Conqueror consisted -(as already stated in the Introduction to the Cavalry) almost -entirely of horse: but when the warlike barons and knights, with -their trains of tenants and vassals, took the field, a proportion -of men appeared on foot, and, although these were of inferior -degree, they proved stout-hearted Britons of stanch fidelity. When -stipendiary troops were employed, infantry always constituted a -considerable portion of the military force; and this _arme_ has -since acquired, in every quarter of the globe, a celebrity never -exceeded by the armies of any nation at any period. - -The weapons carried by the infantry, during the several reigns -succeeding the Conquest, were bows and arrows, half-pikes, lances, -halberds, various kinds of battle-axes, swords, and daggers. Armour -was worn on the head and body, and in course of time the practice -became general for military men to be so completely cased in steel, -that it was almost impossible to slay them. - -The introduction of the use of gunpowder in the destructive -purposes of war, in the early part of the fourteenth -century, produced a change in the arms and equipment of the -infantry-soldier. Bows and arrows gave place to various kinds of -fire-arms, but British archers continued formidable adversaries; -and, owing to the inconvenient construction and imperfect bore of -the fire-arms when first introduced, a body of men, well trained -in the use of the bow from their youth, was considered a valuable -acquisition to every army, even as late as the sixteenth century. - -During a great part of the reign of Queen Elizabeth each company -of infantry usually consisted of men armed five different ways; in -every hundred men forty were “_men-at-arms_,” and sixty “_shot_;” -the “men-at-arms” were ten halberdiers, or battle-axe men, and -thirty pikemen; and the “shot” were twenty archers, twenty -musketeers, and twenty harquebusiers, and each man carried, besides -his principal weapon, a sword and dagger. - -Companies of infantry varied at this period in numbers from 150 -to 300 men; each company had a colour or ensign, and the mode of -formation recommended by an English military writer (Sir John -Smithe) in 1590 was; the colour in the centre of the company -guarded by the halberdiers; the pikemen in equal proportions, on -each flank of the halberdiers; half the musketeers on each flank -of the pikes; half the archers on each flank of the musketeers, -and the harquebusiers (whose arms were much lighter than the -muskets then in use) in equal proportions on each flank of the -company for skirmishing.[1] It was customary to unite a number -of companies into one body, called a REGIMENT, which frequently -amounted to three thousand men; but each company continued to carry -a colour. Numerous improvements were eventually introduced in the -construction of fire-arms, and, it having been found impossible to -make armour proof against the muskets then in use (which carried -a very heavy ball) without its being too weighty for the soldier, -armour was gradually laid aside by the infantry in the seventeenth -century: bows and arrows also fell into disuse, and the infantry -were reduced to two classes, viz.: _musketeers_, armed with -matchlock muskets, swords, and daggers; and _pikemen_, armed with -pikes from fourteen to eighteen feet long, and swords. - -In the early part of the seventeenth century Gustavus Adolphus, -King of Sweden, reduced the strength of regiments to 1000 men. He -caused the gunpowder, which had heretofore been carried in flasks, -or in small wooden bandoliers, each containing a charge, to be -made up into cartridges, and carried in pouches; and he formed -each regiment into two wings of musketeers, and a centre division -of Pikemen. He also adopted the practice of forming four regiments -into a brigade; and the number of colours was afterwards reduced to -three in each regiment. He formed his columns so compactly that his -infantry could resist the charge of the celebrated Polish horsemen -and Austrian cuirassiers; and his armies became the admiration of -other nations. His mode of formation was copied by the English, -French, and other European states; but so great was the prejudice -in favour of ancient customs, that all his improvements were not -adopted until near a century afterwards. - -In 1664 King Charles II. raised a corps for sea-service, styled -the Admiral’s regiment. In 1678 each company of 100 men usually -consisted of 30 pikemen, 60 musketeers, and 10 men armed with light -firelocks. In this year the King added a company of men armed with -hand grenades to each of the old British regiments, which was -designated the “grenadier company.” Daggers were so contrived as to -fit in the muzzles of the muskets, and bayonets, similar to those -at present in use, were adopted about twenty years afterwards. - -An Ordnance regiment was raised in 1685, by order of King James -II., to guard the artillery, and was designated the Royal Fusiliers -(now 7th Foot). This corps, and the companies of grenadiers, did -not carry pikes. - -King William III. incorporated the Admiral’s regiment in the second -Foot Guards, and raised two Marine regiments for sea-service. -During the war in this reign, each company of infantry (excepting -the fusiliers and grenadiers) consisted of 14 pikemen and 46 -musketeers; the captains carried pikes; lieutenants, partisans; -ensigns, half-pikes; and serjeants, halberds. After the peace in -1697 the Marine regiments were disbanded, but were again formed on -the breaking out of the war in 1702.[2] - -During the reign of Queen Anne the pikes were laid aside, and every -infantry soldier was armed with a musket, bayonet, and sword; the -grenadiers ceased, about the same period, to carry hand grenades; -and the regiments were directed to lay aside their third colour: -the corps of Royal Artillery was first added to the Army in this -reign. - -About the year 1745, the men of the battalion companies of infantry -ceased to carry swords; during the reign of George II. light -companies were added to infantry regiments; and in 1764 a Board of -General Officers recommended that the grenadiers should lay aside -their swords, as that weapon had never been used during the Seven -Years’ War. Since that period the arms of the infantry soldier have -been limited to the musket and bayonet. - -The arms and equipment of the British Troops have seldom differed -materially, since the Conquest, from those of other European -states; and in some respects the arming has, at certain periods, -been allowed to be inferior to that of the nations with whom they -have had to contend; yet, under this disadvantage, the bravery and -superiority of the British infantry have been evinced on very many -and most trying occasions, and splendid victories have been gained -over very superior numbers. - -Great Britain has produced a rate of lion-like champions who have -dared to confront a host of foes, and have proved themselves -valiant with any arms. At _Crecy_, King Edward III., at the head -of about 30,000 men, defeated, on the 26th of August, 1346, Philip -King of France, whose army is said to have amounted to 100,000 -men; here British valour encountered veterans of renown:--the -King of Bohemia, the King of Majorca, and many princes and nobles -were slain, and the French army was routed and cut to pieces. Ten -years afterwards, Edward Prince of Wales, who was designated the -Black Prince, defeated at _Poictiers_, with 14,000 men, a French -army of 60,000 horse, besides infantry, and took John I., King of -France, and his son, Philip, prisoners. On the 25th of October, -1415, King Henry V., with an army of about 13,000 men, although -greatly exhausted by marches, privations, and sickness, defeated, -at _Agincourt_, the Constable of France, at the head of the flower -of the French nobility and an army said to amount to 60,000 men, -and gained a complete victory. - -During the seventy years’ war between the United Provinces of the -Netherlands and the Spanish monarchy, which commenced in 1578 and -terminated in 1648, the British infantry in the service of the -States-General were celebrated for their unconquerable spirit and -firmness;[3] and in the thirty years’ war between the Protestant -Princes and the Emperor of Germany, the British Troops in the -service of Sweden and other states were celebrated for deeds of -heroism.[4] In the wars of Queen Anne, the fame of the British -army under the great MARLBOROUGH was spread throughout the world; -and if we glance at the achievements performed within the memory -of persons now living, there is abundant proof that the Britons -of the present age are not inferior to their ancestors in the -qualities which constitute good soldiers. Witness the deeds of -the brave men, of whom there are many now surviving, who fought in -Egypt in 1801, under the brave Abercromby, and compelled the French -army, which had been vainly styled _Invincible_, to evacuate that -country; also the services of the gallant Troops during the arduous -campaigns in the Peninsula, under the immortal WELLINGTON; and -the determined stand made by the British Army at Waterloo, where -Napoleon Bonaparte, who had long been the inveterate enemy of Great -Britain, and had sought and planned her destruction by every means -he could devise, was compelled to leave his vanquished legions to -their fate, and to place himself at the disposal of the British -Government. These achievements, with others of recent dates, in the -distant climes of India, prove that the same valour and constancy -which glowed in the breasts of the heroes of Crecy, Poictiers, -Agincourt, Blenheim, and Ramilies, continue to animate the Britons -of the nineteenth century. - -The British Soldier is distinguished for a robust and muscular -frame,--intrepidity which no danger can appal,--unconquerable -spirit and resolution,--patience in fatigue and privation, and -cheerful obedience to his superiors. These qualities, united with -an excellent system of order and discipline to regulate and give -a skilful direction to the energies and adventurous spirit of -the hero, and a wise selection of officers of superior talent to -command, whose presence inspires confidence,--have been the leading -causes of the splendid victories gained by the British arms.[5] -The fame of the deeds of the past and present generations in the -various battle-fields where the robust sons of Albion have fought -and conquered, surrounds the British arms with a halo of glory; -these achievements will live in the page of history to the end of -time. - -The records of the several regiments will be found to contain a -detail of facts of an interesting character, connected with the -hardships, sufferings, and gallant exploits of British soldiers in -the various parts of the world where the calls of their Country -and the commands of their Sovereign have required them to proceed -in the execution of their duty, whether in active continental -operations, or in maintaining colonial territories in distant and -unfavourable climes. - -The superiority of the British infantry has been pre-eminently set -forth in the wars of six centuries, and admitted by the greatest -commanders which Europe has produced. The formations and movements -of this _arme_, as at present practised, while they are adapted -to every species of warfare, and to all probable situations -and circumstances of service, are calculated to show forth the -brilliancy of military tactics calculated upon mathematical and -scientific principles. Although the movements and evolutions have -been copied from the continental armies, yet various improvements -have from time to time been introduced, to ensure that simplicity -and celerity by which the superiority of the national military -character is maintained. The rank and influence which Great Britain -has attained among the nations of the world, have in a great -measure been purchased by the valour of the Army, and to persons -who have the welfare of their country at heart, the records of the -several regiments cannot fail to prove interesting. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[1] A company of 200 men would appear thus:-- - - __| - | | - |__| - | - 20 20 20 30 2|0 30 20 20 20 - | - Harquebuses. Muskets. Halberds. Muskets. Harquebuses. - Archers. Pikes. Pikes. Archers. - -The musket carried a ball which weighed 1/10th of a pound; and the -harquebus a ball which weighed 1/25th of a pound. - -[2] The 30th, 31st, and 32nd Regiments were formed as Marine corps -in 1702, and were employed as such during the wars in the reign -of Queen Anne. The Marine corps were embarked in the Fleet under -Admiral Sir George Rooke, and were at the taking of Gibraltar, and -in its subsequent defence in 1704; they were afterwards employed at -the siege of Barcelona in 1705. - -[3] The brave Sir Roger Williams, in his Discourse on War, printed -in 1590, observes:--“I persuade myself ten thousand of our nation -would beat thirty thousand of theirs (the Spaniards) out of the -field, let them be chosen where they list.” Yet at this time the -Spanish infantry was allowed to be the best disciplined in Europe. -For instances of valour displayed by the British Infantry during -the seventy Years’ War, see the Historical Record of the Third -Foot, or Buffs. - -[4] _Vide_ the Historical Record of the First, or Royal Regiment of -Foot. - -[5] “Under the blessing of Divine Providence, His Majesty ascribes -the successes which have attended the exertions of his troops in -Egypt to that determined bravery which is inherent in Britons; but -His Majesty desires it may be most solemnly and forcibly impressed -on the consideration of every part of the army, that it has been a -strict observance of order, discipline, and military system, which -has given the full energy to the native valour of the troops, and -has enabled them proudly to assert the superiority of the national -military character, in situations uncommonly arduous, and under -circumstances of peculiar difficulty.”--_General Orders in 1801._ - -In the General Orders issued by Lieut.-General Sir John Hope -(afterwards Lord Hopetoun), congratulating the army upon the -successful result of the Battle of Corunna, on the 16th of January -1809, it is stated:--“On no occasion has the undaunted valour of -British troops ever been more manifest. At the termination of a -severe and harassing march, rendered necessary by the superiority -which the enemy had acquired, and which had materially impaired -the efficiency of the troops, many disadvantages were to be -encountered. These have all been surmounted by the conduct of the -troops themselves: and the enemy has been taught, that whatever -advantages of position or of numbers he may possess, there is -inherent in the British officers and soldiers a bravery that knows -not how to yield,--that no circumstances can appal,--and that will -ensure victory, when it is to be obtained by the exertion of any -human means.” - - - - - HISTORICAL RECORD - - OF - - THE SEVENTY-FIRST REGIMENT, - HIGHLAND LIGHT INFANTRY: - - CONTAINING - - AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT - In 1777, - - AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES - To 1852. - - COMPILED BY - - RICHARD CANNON, ESQ., - - ADJUTANT-GENERAL’S OFFICE, HORSE GUARDS. - - Illustrated with Plates. - - LONDON: - PRINTED BY GEORGE E. EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE, - PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY, - FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE. - - PUBLISHED BY PARKER, FURNIVALL, AND PARKER, - 30, CHARING CROSS. - - 1852 - - - - - THE SEVENTY-FIRST REGIMENT - BEARS ON THE REGIMENTAL COLOUR AND - APPOINTMENTS - - THE WORD “HINDOOSTAN,” - IN COMMEMORATION OF ITS DISTINGUISHED SERVICES - WHILE EMPLOYED IN INDIA FROM - 1780 to 1797; - - THE WORDS “CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,” - FOR THE CAPTURE OF THAT COLONY IN JANUARY - 1806; - - THE WORDS “ROLEIA,” “VIMIERA,” - “CORUNNA,” “FUENTES D’ONOR,” “ALMARAZ,” - “VITTORIA,” “PYRENEES,” “NIVE,” - “ORTHES,” AND “PENINSULA,” - IN TESTIMONY OF ITS GALLANTRY IN THE SEVERAL - ACTIONS FOUGHT DURING THE WAR IN PORTUGAL, - SPAIN, AND THE SOUTH OF FRANCE, FROM - 1808 TO 1814; - - AND - - THE WORD “WATERLOO,” - IN COMMEMORATION OF ITS DISTINGUISHED SERVICES - AT THAT BATTLE ON THE 18TH OF JUNE - 1815. - - - - -THE - -SEVENTY-FIRST REGIMENT, - -HIGHLAND LIGHT INFANTRY. - - - - -CONTENTS - -OF THE - -HISTORICAL RECORD. - - Year. Page. - - INTRODUCTION xiii - - 1777. Formation of the SEVENTY-THIRD regiment, afterwards - numbered the SEVENTY-FIRST Regiment 2 - - ” John Lord Macleod appointed colonel of the regiment _ib._ - - 1778. War with France 3 - - ” Removal of the regiment from North Britain to Guernsey - and Jersey _ib._ - - ” Proceeded to Portsmouth _ib._ - - ” A second battalion added to the regiment _ib._ - - ” Names of officers 4 - - 1779. The first battalion embarked for India 5 - - ” The second battalion removed from Scotland to Plymouth _ib._ - - ” Siege of Gibraltar by the Spaniards _ib._ - - 1780. The second battalion embarked for Gibraltar 6 - - ” The first battalion arrived at Madras 7 - - ” War with Hyder Ali _ib._ - - ” The first battalion formed part of Major-General Sir - Hector Munro’s army 7 - - ” Siege of _Arcot_ 8 - - ” Action at Perambaukum 9 - - ” The survivors of the British troops engaged in this - unequal contest conveyed to Hyder Ali 11 - - ” Attempts of the Spaniards against _Gibraltar_ 12 - - 1781. Progress of the War with Hyder Ali 13 - - ” Battle of _Porto Novo_ 14 - - ” Presentation of silver pipes to the first battalion by - Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote for its gallantry on - that occasion _ib._ - - ” _Tripassoor_ retaken by the British 15 - - ” Second action at Perambaukum, and defeat of the enemy 16 - - ” Relief of _Vellore_ 17 - - ” Battle of _Sholingur_ _ib._ - - ” Gallant defence of Gibraltar 18 - - ” _Sortie_ of the garrison 20 - - 1782. _Vellore_ blockaded by Hyder Ali 22 - - ” Advance of the British through the Sholingur Pass, and - relief of _Vellore_ _ib._ - - ” Battle of _Arnee_ 24 - - ” Decease of Hyder Ali 25 - - ” And succession of his son Tippoo Saib _ib._ - - ” The combined attempts of France and Spain against - Gibraltar 26 - - ” Employment of red-hot shot by the garrison _ib._ - - ” The expedient successful 28 - - ” The garrison honored by His Majesty’s approbation 29 - - 1783. Termination of the siege of Gibraltar 30 - - ” Peace concluded between Great Britain, France, and Spain _ib._ - - ” The second battalion sailed from Gibraltar for England 31 - - ” Progress of the war with Tippoo Saib _ib._ - - ” Siege of _Cuddalore_ _ib._ - - ” Unsuccessful _sortie_ by the enemy 33 - - ” Intelligence of the general peace received in India _ib._ - - ” The second battalion disbanded _ib._ - - 1784. Peace concluded with Tippoo Saib 34 - - ” Restoration of the officers and men who had been made - prisoners at the action of Perambaukum _ib._ - - 1785. The regiment stationed at Madras _ib._ - - 1786. The numerical title changed from Seventy-third to - SEVENTY-FIRST Regiment _ib._ - - 1787. Stationed at Wallajohabad and Chingleput 35 - - 1788. Embarked for Bombay _ib._ - - ” Returned to Madras _ib._ - - 1789. Major-General the Honorable William Gordon appointed - colonel of the regiment _ib._ - - 1790. Hostilities commenced by Tippoo Saib 36 - - ” The regiment marched towards Trichinopoly _ib._ - - ” Siege of _Palghautcherry_ 37 - - ” _Darraporam_ captured by the enemy 38 - - 1791. Reviewed by General the Earl Cornwallis 39 - - ” Action near _Bangalore_ 40 - - ” Capture of _Bangalore_ by the British 41 - - ” Advance towards _Seringapatam_ 42 - - ” Action with Tippoo’s troops _ib._ - - ” Return of the army to Bangalore 43 - - ” Capture of _Nundydroog_ by the British 45 - - ” ---- of _Savendroog_ 46 - - ” ---- of _Outredroog_, _Ram Gurry_, and _Sheria Gurry_ 47 - - 1792. Second advance of the British towards _Seringapatam_ _ib._ - - ” Successful attack upon the enemy 48 - - ” Siege of _Seringapatam_ 49 - - ” Peace concluded with Tippoo Saib, and his two sons - delivered as hostages 50 - - ” Return of the regiment to Madras 51 - - 1793. The French revolution, and declaration of war by the - National Convention against Great Britain and Holland _ib._ - - ” The flank companies engaged in the siege and capture of - _Pondicherry_ 52 - - 1794. Contemplated expedition against the Mauritius 52 - - ” The design relinquished, and march of the regiment to - Tanjore _ib._ - - 1795. Holland united to France, and styled the Batavian - Republic _ib._ - - ” The flank companies embarked for Ceylon _ib._ - - ” Capture of the Island 53 - - 1796. The regiment marched to Wallajohabad _ib._ - - 1797. The regiment inspected by Major-General Clarke, and - complimentary order on the occasion _ib._ - - ” Embarked for England 54 - - 1798. Disembarked at Woolwich _ib._ - - ” Proceeded to Scotland _ib._ - - ” Authorized to bear the word “HINDOOSTAN” on the - regimental colour and appointments _ib._ - - 1800. Marched from Stirling, and embarked for Ireland 55 - - 1801.} - 1802.} Stationed in Ireland 56 - - 1803. Major-General Sir John Francis Cradock, K.B., appointed - colonel of the regiment _ib._ - - 1804. A second battalion added to the regiment _ib._ - - 1805. The first battalion embarked on a secret expedition - under Major-General Sir David Baird 57 - - ” Arrival at the Cape of Good Hope _ib._ - - 1806. Action at _Bleuberg_ 58 - - ” Surrender of the colony to the British 59 - - ” Authorized to bear the words “CAPE OF GOOD HOPE” on - the regimental colour and appointments _ib._ - - ” Expedition to the _Rio de la Plata_ 60 - - ” Surrender of _Buenos Ayres_ 61 - - ” The city retaken by the enemy 62 - - ” The first battalion taken prisoners and removed into - the interior of the country 63 - - ” Escape of Brigadier-General Beresford and Lieut.-Colonel - Pack _ib._ - - 1807. The second battalion removed from Ireland to Scotland _ib._ - - ” Convention entered into by Lieut.-General Whitelocke, - and release of the first battalion 64 - - ” The first battalion arrived at Cork _ib._ - - 1808. The second battalion embarked for Scotland _ib._ - - ” Presentation of new colours 65 - - ” Address of Lieut.-General John Floyd on that occasion _ib._ - - ” The first battalion embarked for the Peninsula 67 - - ” Authorized to bear the title of _Glasgow_ Regiment, in - addition to the appellation of _Highland_ Regiment _ib._ - - ” Battle of _Roleia_ 68 - - ” Authorized to bear the word “ROLEIA” on the regimental - colour and appointments _ib._ - - ” Battle of _Vimiera_ 69 - - ” Authorized to bear the word “VIMIERA” on the regimental - colour and appointments 70 - - ” Convention of Cintra _ib._ - - ” March of the troops into Spain 71 - - ” Joined the army under Lieut.-General Sir John Moore 72 - - 1808. Retreat on Corunna 72 - - 1809. Lieut.-General Francis Dundas appointed colonel of the - regiment 73 - - ” Battle of _Corunna_ _ib._ - - ” Authorized to bear the word “CORUNNA” on the regimental - colour and appointments 74 - - ” The thanks of Parliament conferred on the troops _ib._ - - ” The first battalion arrived in England 75 - - ” Formed into a _Light Infantry_ Regiment 76 - - ” Expedition to the Scheldt _ib._ - - ” The first battalion embarked at Portsmouth _ib._ - - ” Action on landing 77 - - ” Attack and capture of _Ter Veer_ 78 - - ” Siege and capitulation of _Flushing_ _ib._ - - ” Occupation of Ter Veer by the first battalion 79 - - ” Return of the battalion to England _ib._ - - ” Loss of the battalion on this expedition _ib._ - - 1810. Permitted to retain such parts of the national dress as - were not inconsistent with light infantry duties _ib._ - - ” The first battalion again ordered for foreign service 80 - - ” Embarked for Portugal 81 - - ” Joined the army under Lieut.-General Viscount Wellington _ib._ - - ” Actions at _Sobral_ 82 - - ” Occupied a position in the lines of Torres Vedras _ib._ - - ” Marshal Massena retired to Santarem 83 - - ” Advance of the first battalion _ib._ - - 1811. Pursuit of Marshal Massena 84 - - ” Battle of _Fuentes d’Onor_ _ib._ - - ” Authorized to bear the words “FUENTES D’ONOR” on the - regimental colour and appointments 85 - - ” The second battalion removed from Leith to South Britain 86 - - ” The first battalion formed part of the army under - Lieut.-General Rowland Hill _ib._ - - ” Affair of _Arroyo-del-Molinos_ 87 - - ” The royal approbation conferred on the troops engaged 88 - - ” Operations consequent on the preparations made by Viscount - Wellington for the recapture of _Ciudad Rodrigo_ 89 - - 1812. Third siege of _Badajoz_ _ib._ - - ” Capture of _Badajoz_ _ib._ - - ” Destruction of the enemy’s bridge of boats at _Almaraz_ 90 - - ” Authorized to bear the word “ALMARAZ” on the regimental - colour and appointments 91 - - ” Subsequent operations 92 - - ” Battle of _Salamanca_ 93 - - ” Retreat from Burgos _ib._ - - 1813. Attempted surprise of Bejar by the French 94 - - ” March of the first battalion to Bejar _ib._ - - ” The second battalion returned to North Britain 94 - - ” Battle of _Vittoria_ _ib._ - - ” Death of Colonel the Honorable Henry Cadogan, - Lieut.-Colonel of the SEVENTY-FIRST Regiment 95 - - ” Authorized to bear the word “VITTORIA” on the regimental - colour and appointments 96 - - ” Advance on Pampeluna 97 - - ” Skirmish at _Elizondo_ _ib._ - - 1813. Occupied positions in the Pyrenees 97 - - ” Action at _Maya_ _ib._ - - ” ---- near _Eguaros_ _ib._ - - ” ---- at the Pass of _Doña Maria_ 99 - - ” Authorized to bear the word “PYRENEES” on the regimental - colour and appointments 100 - - ” Encamped on the heights of Roncesvalles 101 - - ” Gallant repulse of the French by a small party of the - SEVENTY-FIRST on the heights of _Altobispo_ _ib._ - - ” Advance to the French territory _ib._ - - ” Battle of the _Nivelle_ 102 - - ” Passage of the _Nive_ _ib._ - - ” Authorized to bear the word “NIVE” on the regimental - colour and appointments 103 - - 1814. Skirmishes at St. Hellette, heights of Garris, and St. - Palais 104 - - ” Action at Sauveterre _ib._ - - ” Battle of _Orthes_ _ib._ - - ” Authorized to bear the word “ORTHES” on the regimental - colour and appointments _ib._ - - ” Affairs at _Aire_ and _Tarbes_ _ib._ - - ” Battle of _Toulouse_ _ib._ - - ” Termination of the Peninsular War, and general order by - the Duke of Wellington 105 - - ” The first battalion embarked for England _ib._ - - ” Authorized to bear the word “PENINSULA” on the regimental - colour and appointments 106 - - ” The first battalion arrived at Cork _ib._ - - ” The second battalion remained in North Britain _ib._ - - 1815. Return of Napoleon to Paris, and renewal of the war 107 - - ” The first battalion embarked for Ostend _ib._ - - ” Battle of Waterloo 108 - - 1815. Honors conferred on the army for the victory 110 - - ” Authorized to bear the word “WATERLOO” on the regimental - colour and appointments _ib._ - - ” The first battalion marched to Paris _ib._ - - ” The second battalion disbanded 111 - - 1816. Presentation of the Waterloo medals to the regiment _ib._ - - ” Address of Colonel Reynell on that occasion _ib._ - - 1817. Presentation of new colours by Major-General Sir Denis - Pack, K.C.B., and his address to the regiment 113 - - 1818. The regiment returned to England 114 - - 1819. Inspected at Weedon by Major-General Sir John Byng 115 - - 1820. Inspected by the Adjutant-General _ib._ - - 1822. Embarked for Ireland _ib._ - - 1824. Lieut.-General Sir Gordon Drummond, G.C.B., appointed - colonel of the regiment 116 - - ” The regiment embarked for Canada _ib._ - - 1825. Formed into six _service_ and four _depôt_ companies _ib._ - - 1829. The depôt companies proceeded to Berwick-on-Tweed 118 - - ” Major-General Sir Colin Halkett, K.C.B., appointed - colonel of the regiment _ib._ - - 1831. The service companies proceed from Quebec to Bermuda 118 - - 1834. The _Tartan Plaid Scarf_ restored to the SEVENTY-FIRST - Regiment 119 - - ” The service companies arrived at Leith _ib._ - - 1835. The regiment stationed at Edinburgh _ib._ - - 1836. Embarked for Ireland _ib._ - - 1838. Major-General Sir Samuel Ford Whittingham, K.C.B., - appointed colonel of the regiment _ib._ - - ” The service companies embarked for Canada _ib._ - - 1839. The depôt companies removed from Ireland to North - Britain _ib._ - - 1841. Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Reynell, Bart., K.C.B., - appointed colonel of the regiment 120 - - 1842. The regiment formed into two battalions _ib._ - - ” The _Reserve_ battalion embarked for Canada _ib._ - - 1843. The _first_ battalion removed from Canada to the West - Indies _ib._ - - 1846. The _first_ battalion embarked at Barbadoes for England 121 - - 1847. Arrived at Portsmouth, and proceeded to Glasgow _ib._ - - 1848. Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Arbuthnot, K.C.B., appointed - colonel of the regiment _ib._ - - ” The _first_ battalion proceeded to Ireland 122 - - 1849. Lieut.-General Sir James Macdonell, K.C.B., appointed - colonel of the regiment _ib._ - - ” The reserve battalion employed at Montreal in aid of - the civil power _ib._ - - 1852. CONCLUSION 123 - - - - -SUCCESSION OF COLONELS - -OF - -THE SEVENTY-FIRST REGIMENT. - - - Year. Page. - - 1777. John Lord Macleod 125 - - 1789. The Honorable William Gordon 126 - - 1803. Sir John Francis Cradock, G.C.B. 127 - - 1809. Francis Dundas 129 - - 1824. Sir Gordon Drummond, G.C.B. 131 - - 1829. Sir Colin Halkett, K.C.B. _ib._ - - 1838. Sir Samuel Ford Whittingham _ib._ - - 1841. Sir Thomas Reynell, Bart., K.C.B. 133 - - 1848. Sir Thomas Arbuthnot, K.C.B. 140 - - 1849. Sir James Macdonell, K.C.B. and K.C.H. 141 - - - - -APPENDIX. - - Page. - - Memoir of Captain Philip Melvill 143 - - Memoir of General the Right Honorable Sir David Baird, Bart., - G.C.B. 144 - - Memoir of Major-General Sir Denis Pack, K.C.B. 151 - - General orders of the 18th of January and 1st of February 1809, - relating to the battle of _Corunna_ and the death of - Lieut.-General Sir John Moore 161 - - List of regiments which composed the army under Lieut.-General - Sir John Moore 165 - - British and Hanoverian army at Waterloo on the 18th of June - 1815 166 - - - - -PLATES. - - Page. - - Colours of the regiment _to face_ 1 - - The two sons of Tippoo Saib delivered as hostages to General - the Earl Cornwallis 50 - - Costume of the regiment 124 - - - - -INTRODUCTION - -TO THE - -HISTORICAL RECORD - -OF THE - -SEVENTY-FIRST REGIMENT, - -HIGHLAND LIGHT INFANTRY. - - -During the last century several corps, at successive periods, have -been borne on the establishment of the army, and numbered the -SEVENTY-FIRST; the following details are therefore prefixed to the -historical record of the services of the regiment which now bears -that number, in order to prevent its being connected with those -corps which have been designated by the same numerical title, but -whose services have been totally distinct. - - -1. In the spring of 1758 the second battalions of fifteen regiments -of infantry, from the 3d to the 37th, were directed to be formed -into distinct regiments, and to be numbered from the 61st to the -75th successively, as follows:-- - -_Second Battalions._ - - 3d foot constituted the 61st regiment. - 4th ” ” 62d ” - 8th ” ” 63d ” - 11th ” ” 64th ” - 12th ” ” 65th ” - 19th ” ” 66th ” - 20th ” ” 67th ” - 23d ” ” 68th ” - 24th ” ” 69th ” - 31st ” ” 70th ” - 32d ” ” 71st ” - 33d ” ” 72d ” - 34th ” ” 73d ” - 36th ” ” 74th ” - 37th ” ” 75th ” - -The 71st, 72d, 73d, 74th, and 75th regiments, thus formed, were -disbanded in 1763, after the peace of Fontainebleau. - - -2. Several other corps were likewise disbanded in 1763, which -occasioned a change in the numerical titles of the following -regiments of Invalids, viz.:-- - - The 81st reg^t (Invalids) was numbered the 71st. - 82d ” ” ” 72d. - 116th ” ” ” 73d. - 117th ” ” ” 74th. - 118th ” ” ” 75th. - -The 71st, 72d, 73d, 74th, and 75th regiments, thus numbered, were -formed into independent companies of Invalids in the year 1769, -which increased the number of _Invalid companies_ from eight to -twenty; they were appropriated to the following Garrisons, namely, -four companies at Guernsey, four at Jersey, three at Hull, two at -Chester, two at Tilbury Fort, two at Sheerness, one at Landguard -Fort, one at Pendennis, and one in the Scilly Islands. - - -3. These numerical titles became thus extinct until October -1775, when another SEVENTY-FIRST regiment was raised for service -in America by Major-General the Honorable Simon Fraser, which -consisted of two battalions, and which performed eminent service -during the war with the colonists. In December 1777, further -augmentations were made to the army, and the regiments, which were -directed to be raised, were numbered from the seventy-second to the -eighty-third regiment. - -The army was subsequently increased to one hundred and five regular -regiments of infantry, exclusive of eleven unnumbered regiments, -and thirty-six independent companies of Invalids. - -The conclusion of the general peace in 1783 occasioned the -disbandment of several regiments, commencing with the SEVENTY-FIRST -regiment; the second battalion of which was disbanded on the 5th -April 1783, and the first battalion on the 4th June 1784. - - -4. In 1786 the numerical titles of certain regiments, retained on -the reduced establishment of the army, were changed, viz.:-- - -The _seventy-third_, which had been authorised to be raised -by John Lord Macleod in 1777, was directed to be numbered the -SEVENTY-FIRST regiment. - -The _seventy-eighth_, which had been authorised to be raised by -the Earl of Seaforth in 1777, was directed to be numbered the -SEVENTY-SECOND regiment. - -The _second battalion_ of the _forty-second_, which had been -authorised to be raised in 1779, was directed to be constituted the -SEVENTY-THIRD regiment. - -These corps were denominated Highland regiments, and have since -continued to form part of the regular army. - -The details of the services of the present SEVENTY-FIRST regiment -are contained in the following pages; the histories of the -_seventy-second_ and _seventy-third_ regiments are given in -distinct numbers. - - -[Illustration: SEVENTY FIRST REGIMENT. - -QUEEN’S COLOUR. - -REGIMENTAL COLOUR. - -FOR CANNON’S MILITARY RECORDS. - - _Madeley lith. 3 Wellington S^t. Strand_] - - - - -HISTORICAL RECORD - -OF THE - -SEVENTY-FIRST REGIMENT, - -HIGHLAND LIGHT INFANTRY; - -ORIGINALLY NUMBERED - -THE SEVENTY-THIRD REGIMENT. - - -[Sidenote: 1777.] - -The war between Great Britain and her American Colonies had, -towards the end of the year 1777, assumed an aspect which was -beheld with great interest by the European powers. France, although -abstaining at this period from entering into the contest, privately -encouraged the colonists, and several French officers proceeded to -join the American standard. The influence of the British ministry -then became employed in encouraging voluntary efforts for the -raising of troops. Liverpool, Manchester, Edinburgh, and Glasgow, -at their own expense, each raised a regiment of a thousand men, and -several independent companies were levied in Wales. The livery of -London and corporation of Bristol did not follow this example, but -the monied interest in the metropolis showed its attachment to the -administration by opening a subscription for procuring soldiers. - -Fifteen thousand men were by these patriotic efforts raised and -presented to the state; of this number upwards of two thirds were -obtained from Scotland, and principally from the _Highland_ -clans.[6] The hardy mountaineers of North Britain had been long -celebrated for their military prowess, and the annals of warfare of -subsequent years have added to their former renown, by affording -them opportunities for sustaining their character for intrepidity -and valour. - -The present SEVENTY-FIRST, HIGHLAND LIGHT INFANTRY, was one of the -regiments which owes its origin to the foregoing circumstances, and -was raised under the following royal warrant, dated 19th December -1777, addressed to John Mackenzie, Esquire, commonly called John -Lord Macleod, who was appointed its colonel. - - “GEORGE R. - - “WHEREAS we have thought fit to order a Highland regiment of - foot to be forthwith raised under your command, to consist of - ten companies, of five serjeants, five corporals, two drummers, - and one hundred private men in each, with two pipers to the - grenadier company, besides commissioned officers, these are to - authorise you, by beat of drum or otherwise, to raise so many men - in any county or part of our kingdom of Great Britain as shall - be wanting to complete the said regiment to the above-mentioned - numbers; and all magistrates, justices of the peace, constables, - and other our civil officers, whom it may concern, are hereby - required to be assisting unto you, in providing quarters, - impressing carriages, and otherwise, as there shall be occasion. - - “Given at our Court at St. James’s, this 19th of December 1777, - in the eighteenth year of our reign. - - “_By His Majesty’s command_, - - “BARRINGTON.” - - “_To our trusty and well-beloved John Mackenzie, Esq., (commonly - called John Lord Macleod), Colonel of a Highland Regiment of Foot - to be forthwith raised, or to the Officer appointed by him to - raise Men for our said Regiment._” - -[Sidenote: 1778.] - -In February 1778 the Court of France concluded a treaty of -defensive alliance with the American colonies, and Great Britain -became involved in a war with France. - -Lord Macleod’s efforts in raising the regiment were so successful -that in April 1778 it was embodied at Elgin, under the denomination -of “_Macleod’s Highlanders_,” and was numbered the “SEVENTY-THIRD -REGIMENT.” - -In May the regiment, eleven hundred strong, embarked at Fort -George, under the command of Colonel Lord Macleod, and proceeded -to Guernsey and Jersey, in which islands it was stationed for six -months. The regiment was subsequently removed to Portsmouth, and -was cantoned during the remainder of the year in the neighbouring -villages. - -On the 24th of September, 1778, Colonel Lord Macleod received -orders to raise a second battalion to the regiment. Each battalion -was to consist of fifty serjeants, fifty corporals, twenty drummers -and fifers, two pipers, and a thousand privates. - -At this period the following officers had been appointed to the -SEVENTY-THIRD HIGHLAND Regiment. - - -FIRST BATTALION. - -_Colonel_, John Lord Macleod. - -_Lieut.-Colonel_, Duncan M‘Pherson. - -_Majors._ - - John Elphinston. - James Mackenzie. - -_Captains._ - - George Mackenzie. - Alexander Gilchrist. - John Shaw. - Charles Dalrymple. - Hugh Lamont. - Hon. James Lindsay. - David Baird. - -_Captain Lieutenant and Captain_, David Campbell. - -_Lieutenants._ - - A. Geddes Mackenzie. - Hon. John Lindsay. - Abraham Mackenzie, _Adj^t._ - Alexander Mackenzie. - James Robertson. - John Hamilton. - John Hamilton. - Lewis Urquhart. - George Ogilvie. - Innes Munro. - Simon Mackenzie. - Philip Melvill. - John Mackenzie. - John Borthwick. - William Gunn. - William Charles Gorrie. - Hugh Sibbald. - David Rainnie. - Charles Munro. - -_Ensigns._ - - James Duncan. - Simon Mackenzie. - Alexander Mackenzie. - John Sinclair. - George Sutherland. - James Thrail. - Hugh Dalrymple. - -_Chaplain_, Colin Mackenzie. - -_Adjutant_, Abraham Mackenzie. - -_Quartermaster_, John Lytrott. - -_Surgeon_, Alexander MacDougall. - - -SECOND BATTALION. - -_Colonel_, John Lord Macleod. - -_Lieut.-Colonel_, the Hon. George Mackenzie. - -_Majors._ - - Hamilton Maxwell. - Norman Macleod. - -_Captains._ - - Hon. Colin Lindsay. - John MacIntosh. - James Foulis. - Robert Sinclair. - Mackay Hugh Baillie. - Stair Park Dalrymple. - David Ross. - Adam Colt. - -_Lieutenants._ - - Norman Maclean. - John Irving. - Rod. Mackenzie _senior_. - Charles Douglas. - Angus MacIntosh. - John Fraser. - Robert Arbuthnot. - David MacCullock. - Rod. Mackenzie _junior_. - Phineas MacIntosh. - John Mackenzie _senior_. - Alexander Mackenzie. - Phipps Wharton. - Laughlan MacLaughlan. - Kenneth Mackenzie. - Murdoch Mackenzie. - George Fraser. - John Mackenzie _junior_. - Martin Eccles Lindsay. - John Dallas. - David Ross. - William Erskine. - -_Ensigns._ - - John Fraser. - John MacDougal. - Hugh Gray. - John Mackenzie. - John Forbes. - Æneas Fraser. - William Rose. - Simon Fraser, _Adj^t._ - -_Chaplain_, Æneas Macleod. - -_Adjutant_, Simon Fraser. - -_Quartermaster_, Charles Clark. - -_Surgeon_, Andrew Cairncross. - - -[Sidenote: 1779.] - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -In January 1779 the first battalion of the regiment, commanded by -Colonel Lord John Macleod, embarked for the East Indies. - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -The second battalion, one thousand strong, embarked at Fort George -in Scotland, in March 1779, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel the -Hon. George Mackenzie (brother of Lord Macleod), and proceeded to -Portsmouth, from thence it went on in transports to Plymouth, where -the battalion landed, and was encamped upon Maker Heights until the -27th of November following. - -The Court of Versailles had now engaged that of Madrid to take -a part in the contest, and on the 16th of June 1779 the Spanish -ambassador had presented a manifesto at St. James’s, equivalent -to a declaration of war, and immediately departed from London. -During the summer the siege of Gibraltar was commenced by the -Spaniards, the reduction of that important fortress being one of -the principal objects of Spain in becoming a party to the war. - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -The vessels conveying the first battalion formed part of a fleet -escorted by Rear-Admiral Sir Edward Hughes, which on the passage -touched at Goree, upon the coast of Africa. Goree being evacuated -by the French for the purpose of fortifying Senegal, which had -been captured by them early in the year, was occupied by a British -force, left for that purpose by Sir Edward Hughes. - -After quitting Goree, the fleet proceeded to the Cape of Good Hope, -at that time in possession of the Dutch, and there landed the sick. -The fleet was detained for three months in Table Bay, for the -purpose of refreshment and recovery of the sick, after which it -sailed for India. - -[Sidenote: 1780.] - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -After the breaking up of the camp on Maker Heights, the second -battalion embarked for Gibraltar in transports, under convoy of -Admiral Sir George Rodney. When in the Bay of Biscay, the British -encountered, on the 8th of January 1780, a valuable Spanish -convoy belonging to the Caracca company, consisting of fifteen -merchantmen, with a ship of sixty-four guns, and two frigates, the -whole of which were captured. Sir George Rodney being compelled -to employ many of the crews of the ships of war in manning the -prizes, called upon Lieut.-Colonel the Hon. George Mackenzie for -the services of the second battalion of the regiment as _Marines_. -In a few days after the men were distributed for this purpose, -the fleet defeated, on the 16th of January, off Cape St. Vincent, -a squadron of eleven sail of the line, commanded by Admiral Don -Juan de Langara. One Spanish ship of seventy guns blew up in the -beginning of the action. The Spanish admiral’s ship of eighty guns, -and three of seventy, were taken; one of seventy guns ran on shore, -and another was lost on the breakers. - -Nothing further transpired during the remainder of the voyage, -and on the 18th of January 1780 the second battalion disembarked -at Gibraltar, then closely blockaded by the Spaniards, who had -despatched Don Juan de Langara to intercept the British admiral. - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -The first battalion had, in the meantime, continued on its voyage -to India, and on the 20th of January 1780 anchored in Madras Roads, -being twelve months from the time of leaving England. The battalion -landed immediately at Fort St. George, and after remaining there -about a month was removed to Poonamallee. - -The intricate politics of India gave rise to a war in that country. -Hyder Ali, the son of a petty chief in the Mysore, had risen to the -chief command of the army of that state, and when the rajah died, -leaving his eldest son a minor, Hyder assumed the guardianship of -the youthful prince, whom he placed under restraint, and seized -on the reins of government. Having a considerable territory under -his control, he maintained a formidable military establishment, -which he endeavoured to bring into a high state of discipline and -efficiency. Hyder, now Sultan of Mysore, formed a league with -the French, and entered into a confederacy with the Nizam of the -Deccan, the Mahrattas, and other of the native powers, for the -purpose of expelling the British from India. - -In July 1780, Hyder Ali, having passed the Ghauts (as the passes in -the mountains on both sides of the Indian peninsula are termed), -burst like a torrent into the Carnatic, while his son, Tippoo Saib, -advanced with a large body of cavalry against the northern Circars, -and the villages in the vicinity of Madras were attacked by parties -of the enemy’s horse. - -These events occasioned the first battalion of the regiment to be -ordered to proceed to join the army which was being assembled at -St. Thomas’s Mount, under the command of Major-General Sir Hector -Munro, K.B., consisting entirely of the troops of the Honorable -East India Company, with the exception of the _Seventy-third_, then -about 800 strong. - -Sir Hector Munro’s army amounted to upwards of 4,000 men, and was -thus composed:-- - - { Infantry 1,000 - European { Artillery 300 - { Dragoons 30 - - Native { Infantry 3,250 - { Dragoons 30 - ------ - Total 4,610 - ====== - -With the army were also thirty field-pieces and howitzers, together -with four battering twenty-four pounders. - -The Anglo-Indian army marched to Conjeveram, sixty miles westward -of Madras, where it was to be joined by a detachment from the -northward, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Baillie. - -At this period the Sultan of Mysore was engaged in besieging -_Arcot_, the capital of the Carnatic, which was invested by the -enemy on the 21st of August. The movement of Sir Hector Munro’s -force caused Hyder Ali to raise the siege; he then detached his -son, Tippoo Saib, with a large body of horse and foot, amounting to -24,000 men and twelve guns, to intercept Lieut.-Colonel Baillie, -whose junction with the main army had been ordered. - -In this manœuvre Tippoo Saib succeeded, and Major-General Sir -Hector Munro was compelled to detach Lieut.-Colonel Fletcher with -a thousand men to reinforce Lieut.-Colonel Baillie. The flank -companies of the first battalion of the _Seventy-third_ formed -part of this detachment; the grenadier company was commanded by -Lieutenant the Honorable John Lindsay, and the light company by -Captain, afterwards General the Right Hon. Sir David Baird, Bart. -and G.C.B.[7] - -On the 6th of September, Lieut.-Colonel Baillie was attacked at -Perambaukum by the division under Tippoo Saib, and on the 9th -of that month was joined by the detachment under Lieut.-Colonel -Fletcher. On the following day they were attacked by Hyder’s whole -army, and the officers and men of this ill-fated detachment were -either killed, taken, or dispersed. - -The following graphic description of this unequal contest with -Hyder’s whole army, the division under Tippoo Saib acting in -concert, is given by Captain Innes Munro, of the _Seventy-third_, -who published a “Narrative of the Military Operations on the -Coromandel Coast from 1780 to 1784:”-- - -“Lieut.-Colonel Baillie could but make a feeble resistance -against so superior a force; but his little band yet gallantly -supported a very unequal fire, until their whole ammunition had -either been blown up or expended, which of course silenced the -British artillery. Hyder’s guns upon this drew nearer and nearer -at every discharge, while each shot was attended with certain and -deadly effect. Lieut.-Colonel Baillie’s detachment, seeing their -artillery silenced and remaining inactive while exposed to certain -destruction, very naturally became dismayed; which the enemy no -sooner perceived than they made a movement for a general charge -and advanced on all quarters to a close attack. At this dangerous -and trying juncture, sufficient to damp the spirits of the most -intrepid, all the camp-followers rushed in confusion through the -ranks of every battalion, and in an instant threw the whole into -disorder. The black troops, finding themselves in this calamitous -situation, relinquished every hope of success; and, notwithstanding -the extraordinary exertions of their European officers, were no -more to be rallied. But such of the Europeans as had fallen into -disorder by this irregularity, quickly united again in compact -order, headed by their gallant commander, who was at this time -much wounded; and, being joined by all the Sepoy officers, planted -themselves upon a rising bank of sand in their vicinity, where they -valiantly resolved to defend themselves to the last extremity. - -“History cannot produce an instance, for fortitude, cool -intrepidity, and desperate resolution, to equal the exploits -of this heroic band. In numbers, now reduced to five hundred, -they were opposed by no less than one hundred thousand enraged -barbarians, who seldom grant quarter. The mind, in the -contemplation of such a scene, and such a situation as theirs was, -is filled at once with admiration, with astonishment, with horror, -and with awe. To behold formidable and impenetrable bodies of -horse, of infantry, and of artillery, advancing from all quarters, -flashing savage fury, levelling the numberless instruments of -slaughter, and darting destruction around, was a scene to appal -even something more than the strongest human resolution; but it was -beheld by this little band with the most undaunted and immovable -firmness. Distinct bodies of horse came on successively to the -charge, with strong parties of infantry placed in the intervals, -whose fire was discharged in showers; but the deliberate and -well-leveled platoons of the British musketry had such a powerful -effect as to repulse several different attacks. Like the swelling -waves of the ocean, however, when agitated by a storm, fresh -columns incessantly poured in upon them with redoubled fury, which -at length brought so many to the ground, and weakened their fire -so considerably, that they were unable longer to withstand the -dreadful and tremendous shock; and the field soon presented a -picture of the most inhuman cruelties and unexampled carnage. - -“The last and awful struggle was marked by the clashing of arms -and shields, the snorting and kicking of horses, the snapping of -spears, the glistening of bloody swords, oaths and imprecations; -concluding with the groans and cries of bruised and mutilated men, -wounded horses tumbling to the ground upon expiring soldiers, and -the hideous roaring of elephants, stalking to and fro, and wielding -their dreadful chains alike amongst friends and foes. - - * * * * * - -“Lieut.-Colonel Fletcher and twenty-nine European officers, with -one hundred and fifty-five European rank and file, were killed; -Lieut.-Colonel Baillie, with thirty-four officers, and almost all -the European privates, were miserably wounded; sixteen officers and -privates, from a Divine protection, and the generous clemency of -the French hussars, remained unhurt, who, with the rest, were all -made prisoners. The whole of the sepoys were either killed, taken, -or dispersed.” - -The flank companies were almost annihilated. Captain Baird received -seven wounds, and Lieutenant the Hon. John Lindsay nine; both were -made prisoners. - -Lieutenant Philip Melvill[8] was totally disabled by his wounds, -and was conveyed to Hyder’s camp, where many other wounded -prisoners were crowded together in one tent, so as to prevent a -moment’s ease or rest. They were afterwards confined at Bangalore, -where they endured the greatest suffering for three years and a -half, when, peace being concluded, the captives were released. - -Lieutenant William Gunn, of the grenadiers, and Lieutenant Geddes -Mackenzie, of the light company, were killed. - -These were the whole of the officers serving with the two -companies. Of the non-commissioned officers and privates only -two men joined the battalion, and those were found in the jungle -desperately wounded. - -The melancholy fate of these companies rendered it necessary for -Colonel Lord Macleod to form two new flank companies from the -battalion. - -After the defeat of Lieut.-Colonel Baillie, Major General Sir -Hector Munro retired with the army to Chingleput, much pressed -on the march by the enemy. The wounded and sick being left at -Chingleput, the army went into cantonments on Choultry Plain for -the rainy season, which had set in. The troops in the retreat had -suffered severely from fatigue and want of provisions. - -Captain Alexander Gilchrist, of the grenadiers, whose ill-health -prevented him from being with his company when Lieut.-Colonel -Baillie was attacked, died at this period[9], and Lieutenant -Alexander Mackenzie was wounded, together with several soldiers, in -skirmishes with the enemy. - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -After the British fleet had departed from Gibraltar the Spaniards -renewed the blockade by sea, and attempted to destroy the vessels -in the harbour by fire-ships, but failed. Towards the close of -the year provisions again became short. A limited supply was -occasionally obtained from the Moors. The effects of the scurvy -were mitigated by cultivating vegetables on the rock; and the brave -defenders of the fortress maintained their attitude of defiance to -the power of Spain. - -Mr. Laurens, late President of the American Congress, having been -captured in his passage to Holland by the British, papers were -found on him showing that a treaty of alliance was on the point -of conclusion between the Americans and the States General. Great -Britain in consequence declared war against Holland on the 20th of -December, and thus became engaged with a fourth enemy, exclusive of -the hostile powers in India. - -[Sidenote: 1781.] - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -Upon the 17th of January 1781, the army being re-assembled, took -the field under the command of Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote, K.B., -Commander-in-Chief in India. At this period the strength of the -first battalion did not exceed five hundred men. Hyder Ali was then -in the Tanjore country, committing every species of outrage and -devastation. - -On the 1st of June, 1781, Colonel Lord Macleod received the local -rank of Major-General in the East Indies. In June Sir Eyre Coote -moved the army along the coast southerly, towards Cuddalore, where -his out-posts were attacked by Tippoo Saib, who was repulsed. -The British commander afterwards marched his whole force to -Chillumborem, upon the Coleroon, where the enemy had a large -magazine of grain. - -The pagoda was attacked by the piquets under the command of Captain -John Shaw, of the first battalion, but the detachment was repulsed, -and that officer wounded. - -Hyder Ali, being apprehensive for the safety of Chillumborem, -moved his army in the direction of that place from Tanjore and -Trichinopoly, while Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote, with the -view of obtaining supplies from the shipping, proceeded towards -Cuddalore. Hyder, by forced marches and manœuvres, had nearly -surrounded the British on the plains of _Porto Novo_, about two -days’ march to the southward of Cuddalore. - -At four o’clock in the morning of the 1st of July, Sir Eyre Coote -put his army of about 8,000 men in movement, while that of the -enemy, computed at 100,000, was observed to range itself in order -of battle. - -The army of Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote formed on the plain in -two lines; the first battalion was commanded by Colonel James -Craufurd[10] (Lord Macleod having returned to England), and had its -station in the first line under the orders of Major General Sir -Hector Munro. Major General James Stuart commanded the second line. -The action commenced by an advanced movement of the English troops, -and the contest was sustained with great spirit by both parties -until night, when the firing ceased, and the British remained -masters of the field. - -The veteran chief, Sir Eyre Coote, was so well pleased with the -conduct of the battalion upon this occasion that he was heard to -exclaim, addressing himself in the heat of the battle to one of -the pipers, “Well done, my brave fellow, you shall have silver -pipes when the battle is over!” The general did not forget his -promise, and in addition to a general order expressive of his sense -of the gallantry and steadiness of the battalion in the battle of -_Porto Novo_, he presented a handsome pair of silver pipes (value -one hundred pagodas[11]) to the corps, upon which was engraved a -suitable inscription; this he desired might be preserved as a -lasting monument of his approbation of its conduct in that battle, -the result of which enabled Sir Eyre Coote to reach Cuddalore, the -point of destination, on the 4th of July. - -Shortly afterwards the army was moved to St. Thomas’s Mount. - -On the 3d of August the force from Bengal, under the orders of -Colonel Pearse, arrived and formed a junction with Sir Eyre Coote’s -army at Pulicat, to which place the army had moved in order to -facilitate that important object. The British force now amounted to -twelve thousand men. - -The first brigade, composed entirely of Europeans, was commanded by -Colonel Craufurd, of the present SEVENTY-FIRST regiment, and had -its station generally in the centre of the line. Major General Sir -Hector Munro commanded the right wing, and Colonel Pearse the left. - -In August, Major James Mackenzie of the battalion died, universally -regretted. His exertions in the early part of the campaign had -brought on illness, which terminated his career. - -On the 16th of August the preparations that had been carried on -for the siege of _Arcot_, which had been taken by Hyder Ali in the -previous year, and for the relief of _Vellore_ being completed, -the Anglo-Indian army was put in movement. On the 20th of August -_Tripassoor_ was retaken, by which capture a very large supply -of grain fell into the hands of the British. The camp of Hyder’s -main army was at Conjeveram, and every exertion was made by his -detachments to interrupt the progress of the British troops. - -The British, on the 27th of August, came in sight of the -enemy, drawn up in order of battle upon the very ground where -Lieut.-Colonel Baillie had met his defeat, a position which the -religious notions of Hyder Ali induced him to consider fortunate. -Thus encouraged or inspired, he seemed determined to hazard a -second general action, and accordingly commenced the attack by a -smart cannonade, when an obstinate contest ensued, which lasted the -whole day, and which terminated in his defeat, and his being forced -to retire from all his positions. - -There was a circumstance peculiar to this field of battle which -stamped it with aggravated horrors. It is ably and feelingly -described by Captain Munro in his Narrative, from which the -following is extracted.[12] - -“Perhaps there come not within the wide range of human imagination -scenes more affecting, or circumstances more touching, than many -of our army had that day to witness and to bear. On the very spot -where they stood lay strewed amongst their feet the relics of their -dearest fellow soldiers and friends, who near twelve months before -had been slain by the hands of those very inhuman monsters that -now appeared a second time eager to complete the work of blood. -One poor soldier, with the tear of affection glistening in his -eye, picked up the decaying spatter-dash of his valued brother, -with the name yet entire upon it, which the tinge of blood and -effects of weather had kindly spared. Another discovered the club -or plaited hair of his bosom friend, which he himself had helped -to form, and knew by the tie and still remaining colour. A third -mournfully recognised the feather which had decorated the cap of -his inseparable companion. The scattered clothes and wings of the -flank companies of the _Seventy-third_ were everywhere perceptible, -as also their helmets and skulls, both of which bore the marks of -many furrowed cuts. These horrid spectacles, too melancholy to -dwell upon, while they melted the hardest hearts, inflamed our -soldiers with an enthusiasm and thirst of revenge such as render -men invincible; but their ardour was necessarily checked by the -involved situation of the army.” - -Upon this horrid spot the army halted two days, and it then retired -to Tripassoor, to secure provisions. At this period the health of -Major-General Sir Hector Munro compelled him to leave the army. - -On the 19th of September, Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote made a -movement towards _Vellore_, the relief of which place Hyder Ali -appeared determined to oppose, by occupying in order of battle the -Pass of _Sholingur_, at the same time making very spirited attacks -against the fortress of Vellore. - -Upon the 27th of September, Colonel Craufurd, now second in -command, received the orders of the Commander-in-Chief to move the -British army to the front.[13] Hyder, confident of success, made -a forward movement to meet his opponents, when a general action -commenced. A detachment, commanded by Colonel Edmonstone, (of which -the flank companies of the first battalion formed part,) succeeded -in turning the left flank of the enemy, and fell upon his camp and -rear. The day closed by the total defeat of Hyder’s troops, who -were pursued by the cavalry until sunset. - -Under circumstances the most distressing and unpromising, but -with the hope of obtaining the supplies of provisions of which the -army was quite destitute, and for which no previous arrangement -had been made by the Government, Lieut. General Sir Eyre Coote, on -the 1st of October, boldly pushed through the Sholingur Pass, and -after a march of two days encamped at Altamancherry, in the Polygar -country. Here, by the friendly aid and kindness of Bum-Raze, one -of the Polygar princes, the troops were well supplied with every -requisite. - -The British camp was moved on the 26th of October to Pollipet, -and the sick and wounded were sent to Tripassoor. Vellore was -also relieved. This desirable object being effected, and the army -reinforced by Colonel Laing with a hundred Europeans from Vellore, -it proceeded to the attack of Chittoor, which, after a gallant -resistance, capitulated. - -With a view to get the British from a country so very inaccessible, -Hyder Ali proceeded to the attack of Tripassoor, and on the 20th -of November Sir Eyre Coote retired out of the Pollams, through -the Naggary Pass, which obliged the enemy to raise the siege of -Tripassoor, and to retire to Arcot. The campaign closed by the -recapture of Chittoor by the enemy. - -On the 2d of December, the monsoon having set in, the army broke up -its camp on the Koilatoor Plain, and the different corps marched -into cantonments in the neighbourhood of Madras. - -During the campaign of 1781, the battalion was commanded by Captain -John Shaw. - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -While the first battalion had been thus actively employed in -India, the second battalion was engaged in the gallant defence of -_Gibraltar_, the garrison of which was again relieved, in April -1781, by the arrival of a numerous fleet under Vice-Admiral Darby. - -The Spaniards, relinquishing all hope of reducing the fortress by -blockade, resolved to try the power of their numerous artillery. -Scarcely had the fleet cast anchor, when the enemy’s batteries -opened, and the fire of upwards of one hundred guns and mortars -enveloped the fortress in a storm of war; a number of gun-boats -augmented the iron tempest which beat against the rock, and the -houses of the inhabitants were soon in ruins. On the 8th of May, -Captain James Foulis, of the second battalion of the regiment, was -wounded in the lines. - -On the night of the 17th of September the following incident -relating to the battalion occurred in an attack of the enemy, the -account of which is extracted from the “History of the Siege of -Gibraltar,” by Colonel John Drinkwater, of the late Seventy-second -Regiment, or Royal Manchester Volunteers:-- - -“A shell during the above attack fell in an embrasure opposite -the King’s lines bomb-proof, killed one of the SEVENTY-THIRD, -and wounded another of the same corps. The case of the latter -was singular, and will serve to enforce the maxim, that, even in -the most dangerous cases, we should never despair of a recovery -whilst life remains. This unfortunate man was knocked down by -the wind of the shell, which, instantly bursting, killed his -companion, and mangled him in a most dreadful manner. His head was -terribly fractured, his left arm broken in two places, one of his -legs shattered, the skin and muscles torn off part of his right -hand, the middle finger broken to pieces, and his whole body most -severely bruised, and marked with gunpowder. He presented so horrid -an object to the surgeons, that they had not the smallest hopes of -saving his life, and were at a loss what part to attend to first. -He was that evening trepanned, a few days afterwards his leg was -amputated, and other wounds and fractures dressed. Being possessed -of a most excellent constitution, nature performed wonders in his -favour, and in eleven weeks the cure was completely effected. His -name is Donald Ross, and he long continued to enjoy his sovereign’s -bounty in a pension of ninepence a day for life.” - -On the 4th of November, Lieutenant John Fraser, of the second -battalion, had his leg shot off on Montague’s Bastion, and two of -the soldiers of the battalion were likewise wounded by the enemy’s -fire. - -General Eliott, afterwards Lord Heathfield, which title was -conferred for the services performed by him when Governor of -Gibraltar, in order to free himself from the contiguity of the -besiegers, resolved to make a _sortie_. The favourable opportunity -presented itself; and, on the evening of the 26th of November, the -following garrison order was issued:-- - - “COUNTERSIGN, STEADY.--All the grenadiers and light infantry in - the garrison, and all the men of the Twelfth and Hardenberg’s - regiments, with the officers and non-commissioned officers on - duty, to be immediately relieved and join their regiments; to - form a detachment, consisting of the Twelfth and Hardenberg’s - regiments complete; the grenadiers and light infantry of all - the other regiments; one captain, three lieutenants, ten - non-commissioned officers, and a hundred artillery; three - engineers, seven officers, ten non-commissioned officers, - overseers, with a hundred and sixty workmen from the line, - and forty workmen from the artificer corps; each man to have - thirty-six rounds of ammunition, with a good flint in his - piece, and another in his pocket; the whole to be commanded by - Brigadier-General Ross, and to assemble on the red sands, at - twelve o’clock this night, to make a _sortie_ upon the enemy’s - batteries. The thirty-ninth and fifty-eighth regiments to parade - at the same hour, on the grand parade, under the command of - Brigadier-General Picton, to sustain the _sortie_, if necessary.” - -The flank companies of the second battalion, consisting of eight -officers, ten serjeants, and 202 rank and file, formed part of the -centre column. The moon shone brightly as the soldiers assembled -on the sands at midnight. Between two and three o’clock darkness -overspread the country, and the troops issued silently from the -fortress. They were challenged and fired upon by the enemy’s -sentries, but the British soldiers rushed forward with their native -ardour, overpowered the Spanish guards, and captured the batteries -in gallant style. The enemy’s soldiers, instead of defending the -works, fled in dismay, and communicated the panic to the troops in -their rear. The wooden batteries were soon prepared for fire; the -flames spread with astonishing rapidity, and a column of fire and -smoke arose from the works, illuminating the surrounding objects, -and shedding a fiery lustre upon this unparalleled scene. - -In an hour the object of the _sortie_ was effected; trains were -laid to the enemy’s magazines, and the soldiers withdrew. As they -entered the fortress, tremendous explosions shook the ground, and -rising columns of smoke, flame, and burning timber proclaimed -the destruction of the enemy’s immense stores of gunpowder to be -completed. General Eliott declared in orders, “The bearing and -conduct of the whole detachment, officers, seamen, and soldiers, on -this glorious occasion, surpass my utmost acknowledgments.” - -For several days the Spaniards appeared confounded at their -disgrace. The smoke of the burning batteries continued to rise, -and no attempt was made to extinguish the flames; but several -executions took place in their camp, probably of persons who fled -so precipitately from the batteries. In the beginning of December -they began to arouse themselves, and a thousand workmen commenced -labouring to restore the batteries, in which they were retarded by -the fire of the garrison. - -While the besiegers were thus employed, the gallant defenders of -the fortress were equally indefatigable; every serjeant, drummer, -musician, officer’s servant, and private soldier, used the musket, -shovel, and pick-axe, as his services were necessary. - -[Sidenote: 1782.] - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -At the opening of the campaign in India, in the beginning of 1782, -the army did not muster a larger force than at the commencement of -the former year. The first and most important object in view was -the relief of _Vellore_, kept in strict blockade by the enemy. The -safety of this fortress was of paramount consequence, being the -only key the British possessed to the Passes of the Ghauts, through -which an invasion of the enemy’s country could be accomplished; -and the army being put in movement, pushed through the Sholingur -Pass, and by the 11th of January the relief of _Vellore_, with -a supply of rice for six months, was fully effected. After the -accomplishment of this object the army retired, and on the 20th of -January arrived at Poonamallee, having lost upon this expedition -six officers and about thirty Europeans, with one hundred sepoys, -killed and wounded. - -The following anecdote is extracted from the narrative of Captain -Munro, relating to the fall of John Mackay, a corporal of the -battalion, in one of the skirmishes with the enemy, when the army -was on the march to Vellore:--“For the satisfaction of my Highland -friends, I take this opportunity of commemorating the fall of -John Mackay, _alias_ Donn, a corporal in the _Seventy-third_ (now -SEVENTY-FIRST) regiment, son of Robert Donn, the famous Highland -bard, whose singular talent for the beautiful and extemporaneous -composition of Gaelic poetry was held in such esteem by the -Highland Society. This son of the bard has frequently revived the -drooping spirits of his countrymen upon the march, by singing in a -pleasant manner the humorous and lively productions of his father. -He was killed by a cannon ball on the 13th of January, and on the -same evening was interred by his disconsolate comrades with all the -honors of war.” - -For the first three months of the year 1782, the army of -Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote was kept in a state of inactivity -at St. Thomas’s Mount, where it would appear the Government of -the presidency, apprehensive for its own safety, had detained -this force, while a judicious movement to Porto Novo might have -prevented the junction of the forces under Tippoo Saib with the -strong reinforcement of French troops that had arrived from Europe -on board the fleet of Admiral Suffrein, or at all events have -prevented the loss of Permacoil and Cuddalore. - -At length Sir Eyre Coote, having been reinforced by the -Seventy-eighth, afterwards the Seventy-second regiment, recently -arrived from England, was permitted to put the army in movement. -In the beginning of April he marched in a southerly direction by -Carangooly and Wandewash towards the enemy, encamped upon the Red -Hills of Pondicherry. The object, which the Commander-in-chief -appeared to have in view, was to separate the French and Mysorean -troops, and he manœuvred accordingly between Chitaput and Arnee, -until Hyder Ali, apprehensive for the safety of the latter place, -where he had established magazines, made a rapid movement on the -2d of June, so as to overtake and attack the rear-guard of the -British, commanded by Lieut.-Colonel John Elphinston[14], of the -_Seventy-third_, who maintained his ground with great spirit and -intrepidity until the line had completed its formation. The troops -were ordered to advance immediately upon the enemy’s guns, the -action became very warm, and the foe was soon forced across the -river of _Arnee_, and in the pursuit several tumbrils were taken -by the Honorable Captain James Lindsay, of the battalion. This -gallant and intelligent officer, perceiving an enemy’s battalion -endeavouring to extricate the tumbrils in the bed of the river, -dashed forward at the head of his grenadier company, supported -by the remainder of the corps under Major George Mackenzie’s -command, and, quickly dispersing all opposed to his progress, took -possession of his prize. This movement of the _Seventy-third_ was -supported on the left by a battalion of Bengal Sepoys, who had -captured one of the enemy’s guns, and both corps, equally animated -by success, pushed on, driving the enemy before them as long as -pursuit was prudent. - -The conduct of Captain the Honorable James Lindsay, although he had -acted without orders, received all the praise it merited from the -commander-in-chief, Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote. At the battle -of _Arnee_ the staff of the regimental colour was shattered by a -cannon ball, and the ensign severely wounded. - -The army encamped for the night on the field of battle, and on the -following morning took up a position before Arnee; but a scarcity -of grain compelled the general to retrace his steps towards Madras, -and on the 20th of June he arrived at St. Thomas’s Mount. - -In the months of July and August the army made two expeditions, -one to Wandewash, in which it was foiled by the active and politic -Hyder, the other for the relief of _Vellore_, in which it was more -fortunate, having succeeded in throwing a large quantity of grain -into that fortress. - -The siege of Cuddalore having been determined on, the army moved -on the 26th of August in a southerly direction, and on the 4th -of September halted on the Red Hills of Pondicherry. Deserters -reported the garrison of Cuddalore to consist of 800 Europeans, 300 -Africans, and 600 Sepoys, who, having expelled the inhabitants, -and covered the walls with cannon, were resolved to defend the -place to the last extremity. The failure of the supplies, which -Sir Eyre Coote had been led to expect from Madras by the fleet, -excited so much anxiety and disappointment in the veteran’s mind, -that a severe illness ensued, which obliged him to quit the army, -and ultimately to proceed to Bengal for the benefit of his health. -The command then devolved upon Major-General James Stuart, who -commenced his retreat in the evening of the 10th of October. - -On the 15th of October, the monsoon set in with unusual severity, -and the army went into cantonments in the vicinity of Madras. -Hyder Ali, at the same time, took up his old position near Arcot. -Shortly after, Rear Admiral Sir Richard Bickerton, with a large -fleet from England, came to anchor in Madras roads, having on board -considerable reinforcements for the army, which was joined in the -cantonments by the Twenty-third Light Dragoons, the 101st and -102d British regiments, and the Fifteenth regiment of Hanoverian -Infantry. - -In the month of December occurred the decease of that extraordinary -man, HYDER ALI, who was succeeded, without any of the commotions -usual in the East on such occasions, by his son, TIPPOO SAIB, to -whom he left a kingdom of his own acquisition, which made him one -of the most powerful princes in India. - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -All ordinary means of attack appearing to be unavailing against the -resolute garrison of Gibraltar (of which the second battalion of -the regiment formed part), stupendous preparations were made on a -new principle, and floating batteries were constructed with great -art and labour. These were accounted the most perfect contrivance -of the kind ever seen. The combined power of France and Spain was -directed against the fortress. The Duke of Crillon assumed the -command of the besieging army, and was assisted by a celebrated -French engineer, Monsieur d’Arcon, and by Admiral Moreno, and a -French army arrived to take part in the siege. - -A crisis was evidently approaching, and in the spring and summer -of 1782 the garrison of Gibraltar made preparations with cool -determination for the hour of trial. The officers and soldiers -appeared to be impressed with their peculiar situation; an -important fortress was confided to their protection; they had -defended it against the efforts of the Spanish army and navy -upwards of two years; and the eyes of all Europe were directed -towards them. The damaged works were carefully repaired, new ones -were constructed, extensive subterraneous works were prepared, and -forges for heating red-hot shot were got ready. Every serjeant, -drummer, musician, and officer’s servant, as well as the corporals -and private soldiers, used a shovel, pickaxe, or musket, according -as their services were required. The effect of the red-hot shot was -proved on some of the enemy’s wooden batteries on the sands, which -were speedily destroyed. - -The Duke of Crillon anticipated the most signal success from the -extensive preparations he was making. His camp was visited by -princes of the royal blood of France, by Spanish nobility, and -other dignified characters of Europe, who came to be spectators of -the fall of the fortress, under the heavy fire of artillery which -was about to be opened upon it. The new batteries on shore were -unmasked, and fired a volley of sixty shells, which was followed -by the thunder of one hundred and seventy guns of large calibre. -Thus was Gibraltar assailed by a storm of iron, which threatened -to reduce the fortress to a heap of ruins, and this was only a -prelude to the tremendous fire which was afterwards opened upon the -garrison. Lieutenant Phipps Wharton, of the second battalion, was -dangerously wounded by the enemy’s fire. - -On the 13th of September, the ten battering ships took their -station before the fortress, in the presence of the combined fleets -of France and Spain. The enemy’s camp and neighbouring hills were -crowded with spectators from various parts of Europe, to witness -the effect of these stupendous vessels, and such a storm of war was -opened upon the garrison as was probably never heard before since -the invention of cannon. The batteries of the fortress answered -this tremendous fire with vigour, and the deafening thunder of four -hundred pieces of heavy artillery was heard for many miles. For -some hours the attack and defence were so equally well supported as -scarcely to admit any appearance of superiority in the cannonade -on either side. The wonderful construction of the battering ships -seemed to bid defiance to the heaviest ordnance; shells rebounded -from their tops, and a thirty-two pound shot scarcely seemed to -make any impression on them. The effect of the red-hot shot was -doubted; sometimes smoke came from the ships, but the fire-engines -within soon occasioned it to cease, and the result was uncertain. -The fire was, however, persevered in, and incessant showers of -red-hot bullets, shells, and carcases flew through the air. In the -afternoon the effects of the red-hot shot became apparent, and -volumes of smoke issued from the flag-ship; the Admiral’s second -ship was perceived to be in the same condition, and confusion -prevailed. The Spaniards expected that the firing of red-hot -bullets could not be persevered in beyond a few rounds; but the -fire was continued with the same precision and vivacity as cold -shot. The effects of the hot balls occasioned the enemy’s cannonade -to abate, and about eight o’clock it almost totally ceased. The -battering ships made signals to inform the combined fleets of -their extreme danger and distress, and several boats were sent to -their aid. At this period the fire of the garrison produced great -carnage, and the most pitiable cries and groans were heard, as the -incessant showers of shot and shells were poured into the floating -batteries. Soon after midnight one ship was in flames, and by -two o’clock she appeared one sheet of fire from head to stern; a -second was soon in the same state; the flames enabled the British -artillery to point their guns with precision, and soon after -three o’clock six more ships exhibited the effects of the red-hot -shot. The burning ships exhibited one of the grandest spectacles -of destruction ever beheld; and amidst this dreadful scene of -conflagration, the British seamen in boats were seen endeavouring -to rescue the Spaniards from the blazing ships. They preserved -between three and four hundred; and while they were thus engaged, -one of the ships blew up with a dreadful explosion; four others met -the same fate before seven o’clock, and another shortly afterwards, -and the remainder burnt to the water’s edge, their magazines having -been inundated; not one could be preserved as a trophy. - -Thus did the mighty efforts of France and Spain end in defeat -and destruction, and the gallant efforts of the brave soldiers -who defended Gibraltar elicited the admiration of the nations in -Europe. In England the most enthusiastic applause was universal; -illuminations and other modes of testifying the joy of the people -followed the receipt of the news of the destruction of the boasted -invincible battering ships, and every family which could claim -a defender of Gibraltar belonging to it was proud of the honor. -The loss of the garrison, on the 13th and 14th of September, was -limited to one officer, two serjeants, and thirteen rank and file -killed; five officers and sixty-three rank and file wounded; that -of the enemy exceeded two thousand officers and soldiers. Captain -Alexander Mackenzie, of the second battalion, was one of the -officers wounded. - -Although the enemy gave up all hopes of reducing Gibraltar by -force of arms, yet some expectation was entertained, that, if the -blockade was continued, the garrison might be forced to surrender -from the want of provisions; the combined fleet therefore remained -in the bay, the besieging army continued in the lines, and about -a thousand shots were fired every day from the Spanish batteries. -The garrison was encouraged to continue resolute in the defence of -the fortress by assurances of their Sovereign’s favour and high -approbation. The principal Secretary of State, writing to General -Eliott, stated,--“I am honored with His Majesty’s commands to -assure you, in the strongest terms, that no encouragement shall be -wanting to the brave officers and soldiers under your command. His -royal approbation of the past will no doubt be a powerful incentive -to future exertions, and I have the King’s authority to assure -you, that every distinguished act of emulation and gallantry, -which shall be performed in the course of the siege by any, even -of the lowest rank, will meet with ample reward from his gracious -protection and favour.” - -On the 4th of October Lieutenant Kenneth Mackenzie, of the second -battalion, was wounded in the communication from the King’s to the -Queen’s lines. - -In October the combined fleet was much damaged by a storm, and -soon afterwards a British naval force arrived, and the garrison -was again relieved, when two regiments, the Twenty-fifth and -Fifty-ninth, landed to take part in the defence of the fortress. - -On the 23d of November Lieutenant John Mackenzie, of the second -battalion, was dangerously wounded by the enemy’s cannonade. - -[Sidenote: 1783.] - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -At the opening of the campaign of 1783, Tippoo Saib encamped his -army upon the plains of Arnee, where he was joined by a strong -detachment of French auxiliaries from Cuddalore. - -Major-General Stuart put the British army in movement, having first -in view the demolition of the useless fortresses of Wandewash and -Carangooly. He arrived at the latter place on the 6th of February, -and, leaving there all heavy baggage and encumbrances, proceeded -lightly equipped towards Wandewash, the works of which were -accordingly destroyed. The army then returned to Carangooly, which -experienced the same fate as Wandewash, and on the 23d of February -arrived at Poonamallee. - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -Meanwhile, the siege of Gibraltar had terminated, hostilities -having ceased in February 1783, in consequence of the preliminaries -of the treaties between Great Britain, France, and Spain having -been signed at Versailles on the 20th of the preceding month. The -second battalion during the siege was commanded by Lieut.-Colonel -the Honorable George Mackenzie. - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -Notwithstanding private information having been received from -respectable sources, overland, of a peace having been concluded -between Great Britain and the other belligerent powers in -Europe, still the Madras Government was determined to persevere -in its original plans for the attack of _Cuddalore_. With this -view, Major-General Stuart put the army in movement on the -21st of April, marching by brigades in a southerly direction. -Major-General Stuart’s army consisted of the present SEVENTY-FIRST -and Seventy-second regiments, the 101st regiment, a considerable -body of native troops, and a detachment of Hanoverians under -Colonel Wangenheim. Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Elphinston, of the first -battalion of the regiment, took the lead, with the fifth brigade, -to the command of which he had been appointed, in consideration of -his distinguished conduct and important services in the field. - -Lieut.-Colonel James Stuart, of the Seventy-eighth Highlanders (the -present Seventy-second regiment), commanded the first or European -brigade, of which the first battalion of the _Seventy-third_ (now -the SEVENTY-FIRST) regiment formed part, and which amounted to -sixteen hundred men. - -Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Elphinston, in his advance, possessed himself -of Permacoil ruins, from whence could be plainly distinguished the -enemy’s advanced parties upon the Red Hills of Pondicherry. The -remainder of the army joined at Permacoil on the 2d of May. - -About this period accounts were received of the decease of -Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote, which intelligence threw a peculiar -gloom over those officers and men who had had the honor to serve -under his command in India. Major-General Stuart succeeded to the -command of the forces in India for the time being. - -After leaving Permacoil, the army advanced to Killinoor, and from -thence directed its course towards the Red Hills of Pondicherry. - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -In May 1783, the second battalion embarked in transports, and -sailed from Gibraltar for Portsmouth, where it landed in July -following. - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -On the 4th of June, Major-General Stuart placed the British camp -close to the Pannar River, about five miles west of _Cuddalore_, -behind which the French army was descried in an entrenched camp. - -The British crossed the Pannar River on the 6th of June, without -being molested, passed the Bandipollam Hills, and took up a strong -position not more than two miles from the south face of the -fortress of _Cuddalore_, having their right flank covered by the -sea, and the left by the Bandipollam Hills. The enemy, commanded -by General de Bussy, had in the meantime been occupied in throwing -up works along his front. - -On the 12th of June, Major-General Stuart had determined upon -attacking Monsieur de Bussy in his present position, and issued -preparatory orders accordingly. At four o’clock in the morning -of the 13th of June, the action commenced by a movement from the -British left upon the right flank of the enemy. A very obstinate -and sanguinary contest ensued, and continued without intermission -until the evening, when both armies remained upon the field of -battle, and consequently each claimed the victory. - -In this action the first battalion of the regiment highly -distinguished itself, having wrested from the enemy, in the course -of the conflict, seven different redoubts. The loss sustained by -the battalion was very severe, amounting in killed and wounded to -13 officers and 272 men, being one half of the gross number in -the field. The battalion in this action was commanded by Captain -Hugh Lamont. The battalion had to regret the loss of Captains the -Honorable James Lindsay and Alexander Mackenzie, who were killed. -The former officer commanded the Grenadier company. - -The following flattering compliment formed part of the general -orders issued by the Commander-in-Chief at the conclusion of the -battle:--“I am also grateful to Captain Lamont and the officers -under his command, who gallantly led the _precious remains_ of the -SEVENTY-THIRD Regiment through the most perilous road to glory, -until exactly one half of the officers and men of the battalion -were either killed or wounded.” - -On the 17th of June the English and French fleets fought their last -battle during this war. The former commanded by Rear-Admiral Sir -Edward Hughes, and the latter by Monsieur Suffrein. The contest was -perfectly in view of both armies. The result obliged the British -admiral to proceed to Madras, while, to the great embarrassment -of the army under Major-General Stuart, the French fleet was -enabled to anchor in Cuddalore Roads, and to afford supplies and -reinforcements to their troops. - -The British prosecuted the siege of Cuddalore with vigour, and on -the 25th of June the first parallel was completed. On that day the -enemy made a _sortie_ but was repulsed, after a severe contest, -with considerable loss. The commander of the party, Colonel the -Chevalier de Damas, was among the prisoners taken on this occasion. - -On the 1st of July a frigate arrived in Cuddalore Roads, confirming -the former intelligence, and bringing the official accounts from -England of a general peace having been concluded. Hostilities in -consequence ceased. The English and French interchanged visits, -congratulations, and compliments, and became apparently as cordial -friends as they had before been determined enemies. - -By the 2d of August the British army had received the supplies of -which it stood greatly in want, and the camp was immediately broken -up, the troops proceeding towards Madras, where they arrived on the -16th of that month, at St. Thomas’s Mount. - -The army shortly afterwards went into winter quarters, the -SEVENTY-THIRD occupying the fort and cantonment of Arcot. - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -In August the second battalion marched from Hilsea barracks to -Stirling, where it was disbanded on the 3d of October; and the -officers belonging to the second battalion, who were regimentally -senior to those serving with the first, had the option afforded -them of joining that battalion in the East Indies, at their own -expense, of which some availed themselves. - -[Sidenote: 1784.] - -On the 11th of March 1784, a general peace was ratified between -the Honorable East India Company and Tippoo Saib, and, shortly -afterwards, the officers and men, who had been made prisoners -in the action fought by Lieut.-Colonel Baillie, on the 10th of -September 1780, were restored to their friends, after having -endured captivity in irons in an ungenial climate, and most of them -suffering from severe wounds. - -The regiment had the gratification to receive Captains David Baird -and the Honorable John Lindsay. The commission of the latter, as -captain, had been antedated to the 12th of September 1780. Both of -these officers had recovered from their wounds. - -During the remainder of the year the regiment continued at Arcot, -and was only employed, beyond the usual routine of duty in -quarters, for a short time in quelling a mutiny which broke out -in the native cavalry at Arnee. The regiment at this period was -commanded by Lieut.-Colonel William Dalrymple. - -[Sidenote: 1785.] - -In the course of the month of June the regiment was removed from -Arcot to Fort St. George at Madras, where it was joined by certain -officers of the late second battalion. Lieut.-Colonel Dalrymple -having returned to Great Britain, the regiment was commanded by -Brevet Colonel the Honorable George Mackenzie. - -The regiment continued in quarters during the remainder of the year -at Fort St. George, and in the town at Madras. - -[Sidenote: 1786.] - -In the year 1786 the numerical title of the regiment was changed -from Seventy-third to SEVENTY-FIRST; and new colours were received -from England, bearing the number SEVENTY-FIRST, which designation -it has since retained. - -The regiment changed its quarters, in March, to Wallajohabad and -Chingleput, having nine companies cantoned at the former station, -and one at the latter under Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Hamilton Maxwell. - -[Sidenote: 1787.] - -On the 4th of June 1787, the commanding officer, Colonel the -Honorable George Mackenzie, died, after a short illness. His body -was sent to Madras, and there interred with the military honors -due to his rank. The senior major, Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel John -Elphinston, succeeded to the lieutenant-colonelcy and to the -command of the regiment. Captain David Baird was at the same time -promoted to the rank of major. The commissions of these officers -were dated 5th of June 1787. - -During the year 1787 no change of quarters took place, and the -regiment remained in cantonments at Wallajohabad and Chingleput. - -[Sidenote: 1788.] - -In February 1788, in consequence of some disturbance or alarm at -the Bombay Presidency, the SEVENTY-FIRST marched to Madras, and -immediately embarked on board the Company’s ships for Bombay. The -regiment was commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Elphinston, and was about -eight hundred strong. - -After a favorable passage, the ships arrived at Bombay in -April, when the regiment immediately disembarked and went into -barracks, where it remained for six months. The Seventy-fifth and -Seventy-seventh regiments having, in this interval, arrived at -Bombay from England, the services of the SEVENTY-FIRST became no -longer necessary at that Presidency, and the regiment proceeded in -October to Madras, where it arrived in December. - -Five companies, under Lieut.-Colonel Elphinston, occupied the -barracks in Fort St. George, and the other five companies proceeded -to Poonamallee. - -[Sidenote: 1789.] - -Major-General the Honorable William Gordon was appointed colonel of -the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment on the 9th of April 1789, in succession -to Major-General John Lord Macleod, deceased. - -In the course of the year 1789, the five companies at Poonamallee -were removed to Tripassoor. - -[Sidenote: 1790.] - -On the 16th of March 1790, the companies at Madras and Tripassoor -received orders to join a force which was assembling at -Wallajohabad, under the orders of Colonel Thomas Musgrave, of the -Seventy-sixth, in consequence of the hostilities which Tippoo Saib -had commenced against the Rajah of Travancore, a faithful British -ally. The SEVENTY-FIRST arrived at Wallajohabad on the 18th of -March, and joined the other troops, consisting of the nineteenth -light dragoons, fifty-second, and SEVENTY-FIRST regiments, the -third and fourth native cavalry, the first battalion of coast -artillery, and the second, fourth, ninth, fourteenth, and -twenty-fifth coast sepoys. - -This force was put in movement on the 29th of March, and proceeded -towards Trichinopoly, which it did not reach until the 29th of -April, and found there the following corps, under the command -of Colonel Brydges:--two King’s regiments, the thirty-sixth and -seventy-second; the second and fifth native cavalry; the first, -fifth, sixth, seventh, sixteenth, twentieth, and twenty-third -coast sepoys. At the same time Colonel Deare, with three companies -of Bengal artillery, joined, the whole being under the orders of -Major-General Musgrave, to which rank he had been promoted on the -28th of April 1790. - -The army was immediately divided into brigades and wings; -Lieut.-Colonel James Stuart, of the Seventy-second Highlanders, -was appointed to command the left wing, and Colonel Brydges, of -the East India Company’s service, the right; the SEVENTY-FIRST and -seventy-second regiments, and first East India Company’s European -battalion, formed the second European brigade, under Lieut.-Colonel -Clarke, of the Company’s service. - -The whole of the cavalry and the advance were commanded by -Lieut.-Colonel, afterwards General Sir John Floyd, of the -nineteenth light dragoons, since disbanded. - -On the 24th of May, Major-General (afterwards Sir William) Medows -assumed the command, and reviewed the army, which on the 26th of -that month was put in movement towards the Coimbatore country. - -The army reached Caroor, a fortified place, on the 15th of -June, which the enemy abandoned on the approach of the British, -who remained in this position, strengthening Caroor, and -collecting grain, until the 2d of July, when they moved for -Arrivacourchy, arriving there on the 5th, and continuing their -route by Tooramboddy, arrived on the 10th of July at Daraporam. -At this latter place was found a large supply of grain and other -necessaries, which had been left by the enemy. - -During the march to Coimbatore, where the British arrived on the -22d of July, Tippoo’s irregular horse were very active in hovering -around, for the purpose of picking up stragglers and baggage. - -The army halted at Coimbatore, and detachments were sent off to -reduce Dindigul, Errode, and _Palghautcherry_. The flank companies -of the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment, commanded by Captains Phineas -M^cIntosh and James Robertson, were employed upon the latter -service. In August the whole of the cavalry and the advance had -been pushed forward to the Boovany, near to the Gudzelhetty Pass. -Tippoo Saib, profiting by the divided state of the British force, -descended with his whole army, and after a very severe conflict -obliged Lieut.-Colonel Floyd to fall back. The troops from -Coimbatore had marched to his support, and on the junction being -effected, Tippoo retired. The British returned to Coimbatore on the -23d of September. - -Upon the march of the main body, the flank companies of the -SEVENTY-FIRST and Seventy-second were withdrawn from the siege -of _Palghautcherry_, and ordered to take post in the fort of -Coimbatore; and on the return of the army they rejoined the -regiment. - -The army was again put in motion on the 29th of September, -proceeding towards the Boovany by Shawoor and Coopachitty-pollum, -where the troops arrived a few hours after Tippoo had left it. Some -elephants, bullocks, and camels loaded with rockets, fell into the -hands of the British. - -On the 4th of October the army arrived at Errode, the enemy keeping -a respectful distance during the march; and on the 6th of that -month it was ascertained that he had arrived with his whole force -at _Darraporam_, against which he opened his batteries on the 8th. -The fort had no cannon mounted, and the garrison, consisting of a -hundred Europeans and two hundred sepoys, capitulated on honorable -terms, to which the enemy strictly adhered. - -The British army moved on the 5th of October, and on the 15th -encamped in the neighbourhood of Coimbatore, where Lieut.-Colonel -Stuart joined from _Palghautcherry_, after having taken the place, -and left it in a tolerable state of defence. On the 20th of -October, all the heavy baggage having been deposited in the fort -of Coimbatore, the army recommenced moving, directing its march -towards Errode, by Avinochy and Perentore, where it arrived on the -2d of November. On the 8th the army proceeded in the direction of -Bovaneore, and thence to a ford about three miles below Errode, -the whole crossing the Cavery on the 9th and 10th, while Tippoo -marched with his entire force to attack a division under the -orders of Lieut.-Colonel Hamilton Maxwell, of the Seventy-fourth -Regiment, then in the Bharamahl country. On the 11th of November -the army moved by Sankerrydroog for the Tappoor Pass, and ascended -on the 14th, encamping at Adamancottah, in the Bharamahl country; -marched again on the 15th, and on the 17th effected a junction -with Lieut.-Colonel Maxwell at Darrampoury. This officer had -under his orders the Seventy-fourth and Seventy-sixth King’s -regiments, the fourth battalion of Madras Europeans, the third, -seventh, thirteenth, fourteenth, twenty-first, twenty-sixth, and -twenty-seventh Bengal sepoys. - -The Seventy-fourth joined the SEVENTY-FIRST and Seventy-second -Regiments in the second brigade; and Lieut.-Colonel Maxwell assumed -the command of the left wing in the place of Colonel Brydges, who -was appointed to command at Trichinopoly. - -On the 18th of November the army moved by Coveriporum to the -Tappoor Pass, when the advance fell in with the rear of Tippoo’s -force, but could make no impression. - -It was now ascertained that the enemy, whose movements were always -sudden, varied, and perplexing, was directing his course to the -Carnatic by Namacul and Trichinopoly. The British in consequence -pursued by Malusundrum, arriving on the 23d at Vavoor; the 27th at -Jaloor; on the 6th of December at Munsarapett; and at Terany on the -31st of December. - -[Sidenote: 1791.] - -On the 1st of January 1791 the army arrived at Terrimungulum, and -on the 12th at Arnee. - -During this long and fatiguing march, the Anglo-Indian troops -frequently encamped upon the ground from which the enemy had -removed in the morning, but the efforts made to overtake him were -not successful. The sick and heavy guns having been placed in the -fort of Arnee, on the 14th of January the advance and right wing -marched for Velhout, where they arrived on the 27th, followed by -the left wing. - -On the 29th of January the army was reviewed by General Charles the -Earl Cornwallis, K.G., who had arrived from Bengal to assume the -command, and who expressed great satisfaction at the appearance of -the troops. His lordship was at this period Governor-General and -Commander-in-Chief in the East Indies, and had quitted Bengal on -the 6th of December of the previous year, and landed at Fort St. -George, Madras, on the 30th of the same month. - -In the course of the foregoing campaign the SEVENTY-FIRST Regiment -lost few men in action, but many fell victims to climate and -fatigue. - -The army, being refreshed and equipped, commenced moving in a -westerly direction on the 5th of February, by Perambaukum and -Sholingur, arriving on the 11th in the vicinity of Vellore. The -troops were ordered into the fort, and on the 14th they marched -to Chittipet, turning suddenly to the right by Chittoor towards -the Muglee Pass, where they arrived on the 17th of February. On -the 18th the advance, followed by the park and stores, ascended -the ghauts, the whole army encamping on the day following at -Palamnaire, in the Mysore country, without having seen anything of -the enemy. - -During the time the British army remained at Velhout, Tippoo pushed -to the southward, and summoned Cuddalore, but upon learning in -what direction Earl Cornwallis had moved, the Sultan hastened to -the Shangana Pass, where he arrived too late to oppose the troops -at the Muglee Pass. On the 24th, the British marched for Colar, -which was abandoned on their approach; from thence the army moved -to Ouscotta, which place was immediately carried by a battalion of -sepoys. - -The enemy displayed a part of his force on the 4th of March, and on -the following day opened a cannonade upon the troops moving towards -_Bangalore_, whilst his horse attempted to attack the stores and -baggage, but without success. About sunset on the 5th of March, the -army encamped within shot of the fort of Bangalore, and shifted its -ground on the day following. The pettah (the suburbs of the town) -was then attacked by the thirty-sixth and seventy-sixth regiments, -with some battalions of sepoys, and carried, after a very resolute -resistance on the part of the defenders. - -From this period to the 14th of March, nothing material occurred, -but every preparation for the approaching siege was carried on with -diligence and activity. On the 15th, the batteries being completed, -opened a fire upon Bangalore; and on the 17th the lines were -cannonaded by the enemy, while at night the camp was much disturbed -by his rockets. - -Forage became very scarce, and none could be procured beyond the -advanced piquets. The siege, however, proceeded, and the enemy -continued to harass the British until the 21st March, when the -breach being considered practicable, an attack was ordered. - -The storming party consisted of the grenadiers of the thirty-sixth, -fifty-second, SEVENTY-FIRST, seventy-second, seventy-fourth, -and seventy-sixth regiments, followed by their respective light -companies, and led by Lieutenant James Duncan of the SEVENTY-FIRST, -and Lieutenant John Evans of the fifty-second, with a forlorn -hope of thirty chosen men; the whole supported by the battalion -companies of the thirty-sixth, seventy-second, and seventy-sixth, -with some battalions of Bengal sepoys. The corps of attack were -commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Maxwell of the seventy-fourth; the -flankers immediately by Major Skelly; Major-General Medows was -present on the occasion. - -The grenadier company of the SEVENTY-FIRST was commanded by -Captain the Honorable John Lindsay, who, upon entering the breach, -directed his men to throw away their priming, and trust entirely to -their bayonets. The light company was commanded by Captain James -Robertson, son of the celebrated historian. - -With the aid of scaling ladders, and after encountering very -formidable obstacles, _Bangalore_ was carried. From the 6th of -March to the conquest of Bangalore, the SEVENTY-FIRST had six -privates killed, and fourteen wounded. - -On the 28th of March, a strong garrison being left in Bangalore, -the army moved to Deonhully, the birthplace of Hyder Ali, where it -arrived on the 30th, and on the 1st of April at Chinnaballaporam, -both of which places were abandoned by the enemy. The army -reached Connapelly on the 12th of April, and on the following day -effected a junction with the Nizam’s force, which had been sent to -co-operate with the British, and which amounted to about fifteen -thousand cavalry. - -The army arrived at Venkatagherry, on the 18th of April, where -a large detachment of Europeans, under Colonel Oldham, joined -from the Carnatic, and on the 22d of April again encamped near -Bangalore. During this march, the object of which was chiefly to -procure supplies, the enemy’s irregular horse were now and then -seen in small detached bodies. - -The British commenced their march on the 4th of May towards -_Seringapatam_, the capital of Tippoo Saib’s territory, and on -the 13th of that month arrived at Arakerry, on the Cavery, about -eight miles below Seringapatam, which derived its name from the god -_Serung_, to whom one of the pagodas was dedicated. The enemy was -discernible in front, with his right resting on the river, and his -left on a high hill named the Carighaut. - -During the night of the 14th of May the troops marched with a view -to surprise the enemy, but owing to the badness of the weather and -roads, together with the jaded state of the gun-bullocks, little -or no progress was made during the night; but on the following -day, after having undergone great fatigue, they were brought into -action, when the enemy was driven from his strong position, and -forced across the river into the island upon which the capital, -Seringapatam, is situated, where he was protected by his batteries. - -In this affair four guns and several standards were taken. The -SEVENTY-FIRST had Lieutenant and Adjutant Roderick Mackenzie and -seven rank and file killed; Ensign John Stuart and seventy-four -rank and file were wounded. - -The army rested upon the field of battle, and was again in movement -on the 18th of May, and arrived on the 20th at Canambaddy, -situated on the Cavery, some miles above Seringapatam. It was now -ascertained that the season was too far advanced for undertaking -immediately the siege of Tippoo’s capital, and it was determined -accordingly to withdraw. The battering train was destroyed; all the -ammunition and stores were buried, which could not be removed, and -on the 26th of May the army marched in the direction of Bangalore. - -Before commencing their retreat, the soldiers were thanked -in orders for their conduct throughout these services; and -it was added:--“So long as there were any hopes of reducing -_Seringapatam_ before the commencement of the heavy rains, the -Commander-in-chief thought himself happy in availing himself of -their willing services; but the unexpected bad weather, for some -time experienced, having rendered the attack of the enemy’s capital -impracticable, until the conclusion of the ensuing monsoons, Lord -Cornwallis thought he should make an ill return for the zeal and -alacrity exhibited by the soldiers, if he desired them to draw the -guns and stores back to a magazine, where there remains an ample -supply of both, which was captured by their valour; he did not, -therefore, hesitate to order the guns and stores which were not -wanted for field service to be destroyed.” - -In the course of this retreat the British were joined by the -Mahratta army, under Hurry Punt and Purseram Bhow, consisting of -about thirty-two thousand men, chiefly cavalry, and thirty pieces -of cannon. Of the approach of this large force, the British had -been kept in total ignorance, by the active manner in which the -communications were interrupted by Tippoo’s irregular troops. -Captain Little, having under his orders two battalions of Bombay -sepoys, joined with the Mahratta army, and the supplies were now -abundant. - -On the 11th of July, after marching by Alcotta, Goodyanelly, -Outredroog, and Sankerrydroog, the army arrived at Bangalore. - -The enemy made no attempt whatever to interrupt the march. By this -time the Nizam’s cavalry had become unfit to keep the field, and -were allowed to return to their own country. Purseram Bhow also, -with a large detachment of the Mahrattas, proceeded into the Sera -country; but Hurry Punt, with the remainder, continued attached to -the British army. On the 15th of July the whole of the sick, and -one half of the tumbrils belonging to the field-pieces, were sent -into the fort of Bangalore, and the army moved towards Oussoor, -where it arrived on the 11th of the following month. - -The fort of Oussoor was abandoned by the enemy, after he had -blown up the angles. In this place were found the bodies of three -Europeans who had been put to death by Tippoo’s orders. One of -these unfortunate persons, named Hamilton, had been an officer in -the British navy. - -On the 12th of August the army moved from Oussoor, and on the 23d -arrived at Bayeur. About this period Major Gowdie, of the Honorable -East India Company’s Service, was detached with some troops for the -reduction of the strong hill fort of _Nundydroog_, which it was -found required regular approaches. - -The flank companies of the thirty-sixth and SEVENTY-FIRST -regiments, under the command of Captain Robertson, of the latter -corps, marched on the 17th of October to join the detachment under -Major Gowdie, and, upon their arrival, were immediately placed in -the last parallel. - -On the 18th of October, General the Earl Cornwallis, with the whole -army, made a movement towards _Nundydroog_, and in the evening -of that day the troops were told off for an assault upon the two -breaches, which had been pronounced practicable. The attacks -commenced at eleven o’clock at night, the grenadiers assaulting -the right breach, and the light companies the left. The forlorn -hope of the right attack consisted of twenty grenadiers, volunteers -from the thirty-sixth and SEVENTY-FIRST, led by Lieutenant Hugh -Mackenzie of the SEVENTY-FIRST, formerly paymaster of the regiment. -The same number of light infantry, headed by Lieutenant Lewis -Moore, of the SEVENTY-FIRST, formed the left attack. The grenadier -company of the regiment, in support, was commanded by Lieutenant -James Duncan; the light company, by Lieutenant Kenneth Mackenzie; -the whole under Captain Robertson’s orders, as before stated. - -Captain Robert Burne supported, with the thirty-sixth grenadiers, -the right attack, and Captain William Hartley, with the light -company of that regiment, the left attack; Major-General Medows, as -usual, animating the whole with his presence. - -Both breaches were carried without much resistance from the enemy, -and the gateway of the inner wall being soon secured, the fort fell -into the possession of the British. Many of the enemy were killed, -and several, in attempting to escape, were dashed to pieces over -the precipices. It was an additional source of gratification, that -this important service had been achieved without the loss of a -British soldier. - -In a few days subsequently to the fall of Nundydroog, the army -retraced its route to Bangalore. - -On the 4th of December the troops were again put in movement, -directing their march towards _Savendroog_, a fortress situated on -the side of a mountain, environed by almost inaccessible rocks. -The fort being reconnoitred, a detachment under Lieut.-Colonel -James Stuart, of the Seventy-second regiment, was selected, and -ordered to reduce the place. On the 17th the British were enabled -to open upon the fort a battery of six eighteen-pounders and three -twelve-pounders, with considerable effect. - -The flank companies of the SEVENTY-FIRST and seventy-sixth -regiments joined the detachment under Lieut.-Colonel Stuart -on the 20th of December, and on the following day the flank -companies of the fifty-second, SEVENTY-FIRST, seventy-second, and -seventy-sixth, were selected for the attack upon _Savendroog_ (in -which a practicable breach had been effected), and formed under -Lieut.-Colonel Colebrook Nesbitt, of the fifty-second regiment. - -The storming party, commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Nesbitt, was -directed to four different attacks. Captain James Gage, with -the grenadiers of the fifty-second and flank companies of the -seventy-sixth regiment, to gain the eastern hill to the left; -Captain the Honorable William Monson, with the light company of -the fifty-second, to scour the works towards the western hill on -the right; Captain the Honorable John Lindsay and Captain James -Robertson, with the flank companies of the SEVENTY-FIRST, to -separate, and attack the works or parties they might discover -in the chasm or hollow between the hills; the fifty-second and -seventy-second regiments were to follow the flank companies; -parties were detached under Lieut.-Colonel Baird and Major Petrie -round the mountain, to draw the attention of the enemy from the -main object, and to endeavour to prevent his escape. - -At eleven o’clock in the morning of the 21st of December, on -a signal of two guns being fired from the batteries, the flank -companies, in the order described, followed by the fifty-second and -seventy-second regiments, advanced to the assault; the band of the -fifty-second playing “_Britons, strike home!_” while the grenadiers -and light infantry mounted the breach. - -Immediate success followed the attempt, the fort being carried -without the loss of a man. The troops were thanked in general -orders for their gallant conduct, in which it was stated,-- - - “Lord Cornwallis thinks himself fortunate, almost beyond example, - in having acquired by assault a fortress of so much strength and - reputation, and of such inestimable value to the public interest, - as Savendroog,[15] without having to regret the loss of a single - soldier.” - -In the course of a short time afterwards, the following places -surrendered, with trifling loss, to detachments of the British -army; namely, Outredroog, Ram Gurry, and Sheria Gurry. - -The army subsequently moved towards Outredroog, a hill fort about -thirty miles west of Bangalore, where a general hospital was -established. - -[Sidenote: 1792.] - -On the 31st of January 1792 the army under General the Earl -Cornwallis was reviewed by the Poonah and Hyderabad chiefs, and -on the following day commenced its march towards _Seringapatam_, -passing by Hooleadroog, Tajilly, and Carrycode. The troops came in -sight of Tippoo’s capital on the 5th of February, and encamped at -the French Rocks. The enemy’s horse showed itself on the 4th and -5th, but attempted nothing hostile. - -The entrenched camp of Tippoo was reconnoitred on the 6th of -February, and at dark the army was formed in three columns of -attack. The right, under Major General Medows, consisting of the -thirty-sixth and seventy-sixth King’s regiments. The centre, -under the Commander-in-chief, General the Earl Cornwallis, -consisting of the fifty-second, SEVENTY-FIRST, and seventy-fourth -King’s regiments. The left, under Lieut.-Colonel Maxwell of the -seventy-fourth, was composed of the seventy-second regiment. The -native troops were divided among the three columns. - -By eight o’clock in the evening of the 6th of February the three -columns were in motion. The head of the centre column, led by the -flank companies of the respective corps, after twice crossing the -Lokany river, which covered the enemy’s right wing and front, came -in contact with his first line, and immediately forced through it. -The British flankers, mixing with the fugitives, crossed the north -branch of the Cavery, at the foot of the _glacis_ of the fort of -_Seringapatam_. Captain the Honorable John Lindsay collected the -grenadiers of the SEVENTY-FIRST upon the _glacis_, and attempted -to push into the body of the place, but was prevented by the -bridge being raised a few moments before he reached it. He was -soon after joined by some of the light company of the fifty-second -and grenadiers of the seventy-sixth, with whom he forced his way -down to the famous _Llal Baugh_, or “_Garden of Pearls_,” where he -was attacked most furiously, but the enemy was repelled in a very -spirited style with the bayonet. - -Captain Lindsay was afterwards joined by the seventy-fourth -grenadiers, and attempted to drive the enemy from the Pettah, but -could not succeed, from the numbers which poured on him from all -sides. This gallant officer then took post in a redoubt, where -he maintained himself until morning, and then moved to the north -bank of the river, where the firing appeared very heavy. He was -there met by Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel the Honorable John Knox, -of the thirty-sixth regiment, and by Lieut.-Colonel Baird, with -the grenadiers of the fifty-second, and the light company of the -SEVENTY-FIRST, together with some of the troops that composed the -left attack. - -During these occurrences the battalion companies of the -fifty-second, SEVENTY-FIRST, and seventy-second regiments forced -their way across the river to the island, overpowering all that -opposed them, when Captain Archdeacon, commanding a battalion -of Bengal Sepoys, being killed, that battalion was thrown into -confusion, falling back upon the SEVENTY-FIRST. Major Stair Park -Dalrymple, wishing to prevent the Sepoys intermingling with his -men, ordered the regiment to oblique to the left, an operation -that by chance brought him in contact with the Sultan’s redoubt, -which was instantly attacked and carried. The charge of the redoubt -was given to Captain Hugh Sibbald, of the SEVENTY-FIRST, with his -company, who on the following morning was killed, nobly defending -it against repeated and desperate attacks from the enemy. The -commander-in-chief, General the Earl Cornwallis, in compliment to -the memory of this officer, had the name of the redoubt changed to -“Sibbald.” - -In the evening of the 7th of February three thousand of the enemy’s -horse attacked the British troops on the island, but were repulsed -by the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment and the first Coast Sepoys. In -the course of these operations the regiment had Captain Sibbald -and Lieutenant Daniel Bayne killed; Ensign Duncan Mackenzie was -wounded; about one hundred rank and file were killed and wounded. - -The enemy’s loss was very severe, being estimated at 20,000 -_hors-de-combat_. Eighty pieces of cannon were taken by the British. - -On the 9th of February the army took up its final position for -the siege of _Seringapatam_, and on the 15th Major-General Robert -Abercromby joined with the Bombay force, consisting of the -seventy-third, seventy-fifth, and seventy-seventh regiments, -besides native troops, making a total of about 6,000 men. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST regiment, commanded by Major Dalrymple, crossed -the south branch of the Cavery at nine o’clock at night on the 18th -of February, and in two hours after attacked by surprise a camp -of the enemy’s cavalry, of whom great part were slain, and the -remainder dispersed in all directions. This movement was designed -to cover the operation of opening the trenches, which took place at -the same time, within eight hundred yards of the fort. - -Until the 24th of February the approaches were carried on with -the greatest activity, when the general orders announced that the -preliminary articles of peace had been signed, and in consequence -all hostile measures immediately ceased. - -On the 26th of February the two sons of Tippoo Saib, Abdel Kalek -and Mooza-ud-Deen, the former ten years of age, and the latter -eight, were brought to the British camp, as hostages for the due -performance of the preliminary articles.[16] - -In consequence of some obstacles which had been opposed by Tippoo -to the arrangement of the definitive treaty, working parties were -ordered, and the guns replaced in the batteries on the 10th March. -This state of suspicion and preparation lasted until the 15th of -March, when it was discontinued, and on the 18th of that month, the -definitive treaty being duly executed, and signed, was delivered -by the young Abdel Kalek to each of the confederates. On the 20th -the counterpart was sent off to Tippoo Saib. - -[Illustration: - - _Madeley lith. 3 Wellington S^t. Strand_ - -THE MARQUIS CORNWALLIS RECEIVING THE TWO SONS OF TIPPOO SULTAUN AS -HOSTAGES FROM THE VAKEEL. - -“_This morning they were the sons of the Sultaun my Master; they -now look up to your Lordship as their Father._” - -For Cannon’s Military Records.] - -Thus terminated a war in which the confederates wrested from the -enemy seventy fortresses, eight hundred pieces of cannon, and -destroyed or dispersed at least fifty thousand men. By the articles -of the treaty, Tippoo was bound to pay a large sum of money, and to -cede one half of his dominions. - -The Governor-General and Commander-in-Chief in India granted from -this money a sum equal to six months’ batta for all ranks, and the -Court of Directors afterwards made a similar grant. - -On the 26th of March, the exchange of the definitive treaty being -completed, the British commenced moving towards Bangalore, from -whence they proceeded to the Pednaigdurgum Pass, where the Bengal -troops were ordered to their own presidency. - -Early in May the army descended the Ghauts, arriving soon after at -Vellore, where the Commander-in-Chief arranged the cantonments of -the troops, and proceeded to Madras. The SEVENTY-FIRST received -orders to march to the southward, and in the month of June arrived -at Warriore, near Trichinopoly, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel -Baird, who during the campaign had been absent from the regiment in -command of a brigade. Eight companies were stationed at Warriore, -and two were detached with Major Dalrymple to Dindigul. In this -situation the regiment continued for the remainder of the year. - -[Sidenote: 1793.] - -In March 1793, the eight companies under the command of -Lieut.-Colonel Baird proceeded from Warriore to Secundermally, in -the neighbourhood of Madura. Meanwhile the events of the French -revolution had involved England in another contest, the National -Convention of France having declared war against Great Britain -and Holland, in February 1793. The news of this event arrived in -India in May following, when the siege of the French settlement -of _Pondicherry_, on the Coromandel coast, was determined upon. -Lieut.-Colonel Baird, of the SEVENTY-FIRST, was appointed to -command a brigade on this service. - -In July the flank companies of the regiment were ordered to join -the force about to besiege _Pondicherry_, and marched for that -purpose, being followed soon afterwards by the battalion companies. -The place surrendered on the 22d of August, and the SEVENTY-FIRST -returned to Secundermally and Dindigul, where the regiment -continued during the remainder of the year. - -[Sidenote: 1794.] - -An attack upon the Mauritius was in contemplation at the -commencement of the year 1794, and troops for that service were -assembled at Wallajohabad. The SEVENTY-FIRST, having received -orders to join this force, marched to Wallajohabad, where the -regiment remained only a short time, having been ordered to return -to the southward, in consequence of the projected expedition being -relinquished. - -The regiment marched accordingly, and arrived at Tanjore in June, -where it was stationed for the remainder of the year, having two -companies detached, under Major Dalrymple, at Vellum. - -[Sidenote: 1795.] - -Holland became united to France in the early part of 1795, and was -styled the Batavian republic. Upon the arrival of this information -in India, an expedition was fitted out against the island of -_Ceylon_, where the Dutch had several settlements. Major Dalrymple, -with the flank companies, marched to the coast, and embarked at -Negapatam, for the purpose of co-operating with the troops destined -for Ceylon, under the command of Colonel James Stuart, of the -seventy-second, who was promoted to the rank of Major-General at -this period. The fleet arrived on the coast of Ceylon on the 1st of -August, and two days afterwards the troops landed four miles north -of the fort of _Trincomalee_. The siege of the fort was commenced -as soon as the artillery and stores could be landed, and removed -sufficiently near to the place. On the 26th of August a practicable -breach was effected, and the garrison surrendered. The fort of -_Batticaloe_ surrendered on the 18th of September, and the fort and -island of _Manaar_ capitulated on the 5th of October. After these -services were performed, the flank companies returned to Tanjore in -the month of October, having lost eleven men in killed and wounded. -Captain William Charles Gorrie, of the grenadier company, was -desperately wounded in this expedition. - -[Sidenote: 1796.] - -In May 1796, the regiment marched to Wallajohabad, where it was -stationed during the remainder of the year. - -[Sidenote: 1797.] - -On the 2d of January 1797, the regiment was inspected by -Major-General Clarke, who issued the following general order:-- - - “Major-General Clarke has experienced infinite satisfaction, this - morning, at the review of His Majesty’s SEVENTY-FIRST regiment. - - “He cannot say that on any occasion of field exercise he ever was - present at a more perfect performance. - - “When a corps is so striking in appearance, and so complete - in every branch of its discipline, little can occur to the - Commander-in-chief to particularize. He cannot but notice, however, - that the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment has excited his admiration for its - expertness in those parts of its exercise which are most essential, - and most difficult to execute. He alludes to its order and - regularity when moving in line; its extreme accuracy in preserving - distances, and the neatness and promptitude that are so evident in - all its formations. So much perfection in a corps, whose services - in India will long be held in remembrance does the greatest honor - to Lieut.-Colonel Baird and all his officers, to whom, and the - corps at large, the Commander-in-chief desires to offer his best - thanks.” - -The regiment remained in the cantonment of Wallajohabad until -the month of October, when orders were issued for its return to -Europe. It was accordingly drafted, giving five hundred men to -the seventy-third and seventy-fourth regiments, and then marched -from Wallajohabad, under the command of Colonel Baird, with the -non-commissioned officers, drummers, and invalids, to Madras, and -immediately embarked on board of Indiamen for Great Britain. The -fleet sailed from Madras Roads on the 17th of October, and was at -sea during the remainder of the year.[17] - -[Sidenote: 1798.] - -Early in January 1798, the fleet arrived at the Cape of Good Hope, -where the commanding officer of the regiment, Colonel Baird, was -detained upon the staff, having been appointed brigadier-general. -After remaining a few days in Table Bay, the fleet sailed, and -reached St. Helena in February, where it was detained three months -waiting for a convoy. - -The fleet sailed on the 1st of May from St. Helena, without -a convoy, and in July, in consequence of contrary winds, was -compelled to put into Cork Harbour. It sailed from thence for the -Thames, and on the 12th of August the regiment disembarked at -Woolwich, where it remained for a few days, and then re-embarked -in smacks for Leith. After landing, the regiment proceeded to -Stirling. As a mark of indulgence, a general leave for two months -was granted to the officers and men of the SEVENTY-FIRST, to -enable them to visit their friends and families, after a long -absence from their native country. At the expiration of this -period, the whole assembled at Stirling, with the addition of -several recruits. Immediately afterwards, the whole of the officers -and non-commissioned officers, with the exception of the staff, and -a few at head-quarters, were sent out to recruit the regiment. - -[Sidenote: 1799.] - -During the year 1799, the head-quarters remained at Stirling, and -the recruiting went on but slowly. - -[Sidenote: 1800.] - -In May 1800, the strength of the regiment amounted to about two -hundred rank and file, when a route arrived changing the quarters -to Paisley, but soon after the march an order arrived for its -proceeding to Ireland. In June the regiment reached Portpatrick, -and crossed immediately to Donaghadee, from whence it marched, -under the command of Colonel Dalrymple, to Newry, and in a few days -afterwards was removed to Dundalk. - -In July the regiment received six hundred volunteers from the -Scotch Fencible corps serving in Ireland, and remained at Dundalk -until the close of the year, when a route for Dublin was received. -At this period, Colonel Dalrymple was appointed brigadier-general, -and the command of the regiment devolved on Brevet Lieut.-Colonel -John French. - -On the 6th of December Major Denis Pack was promoted from the -fourth Royal Irish dragoon guards to be Lieutenant-Colonel in -the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment, in succession to Lieut.-Colonel the -Honorable John Lindsay, who retired from the service. - -[Sidenote: 1801.] - -The regiment, early in the year 1801, marched from Dundalk to -Dublin, and occupied the barracks in the Palatine Square. On the -24th of April, Lieut.-Colonel Pack joined, and assumed the command -of the regiment. - -[Sidenote: 1802.] - -In March 1802, in which month the Peace of Amiens was concluded, -the regiment proceeded from Dublin, and was cantoned in the -county of Wicklow. The corps was so divided, that at Arklow, the -head-quarters, there were only two companies. In this situation it -continued for the remainder of the year. - -[Sidenote: 1803.] - -The regiment proceeded, in March 1803, in three divisions, to -Ballinasloe, where it remained for a few days, and afterwards -marched to Loughrea. - -Major-General Sir John Francis Cradock, K.B., was appointed colonel -of the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment on the 6th of August 1803, in -succession to General the Honorable William Gordon, who was removed -to the twenty-first Royal North British Fusiliers. - -The regiment continued at Loughrea, but the light company was -detached to Limerick, to join a light battalion which was being -formed at that place. - -[Sidenote: 1804.] - -In May the regiment proceeded from Loughrea to the county of -Limerick, the head-quarters being stationed at Rathkeale; one -detachment at Newcastle, another at Tarbert, and a third at -Askeaton. - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -While the regiment was stationed in Ireland, war had recommenced -with France, and Bonaparte having made preparations for invading -Great Britain, additional measures of defence to those of the -former year were adopted by the Government;[18] and under the -“_Additional Force Act_,” passed on the 10th of July 1804, a -second battalion was added to the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment, which -was to consist of men to be raised for limited service in certain -counties of North Britain. The second battalion was formed at -Dumbarton in October, to the command of which Lieut.-Colonel Lord -George Beresford was appointed. Its establishment was fixed at 23 -serjeants, 22 drummers, 20 corporals, and 380 privates. - -[Sidenote: 1805.] - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -In March 1805 the first battalion, under the command of -Lieut.-Colonel Pack, proceeded to Bandon in the county of Cork, -and was stationed at that place until July, when it marched to -Cork, and immediately afterwards to Monkstown, where it embarked -in transports, having been selected to form part of a secret -expedition under its former commander, Major-General Sir David -Baird. - -In the beginning of August the embarkation was completed, and on -the 5th of that month the fleet sailed, convoyed by three 64-gun -ships, two frigates and gun-brigs, under the orders of Commodore -Sir Home Popham; and on the 28th of September the fleet, after a -very boisterous passage, arrived at Madeira. - -On the 3d of October the fleet left Madeira, and on the 12th -of November arrived at St. Salvador, in the Brazils, where an -opportunity was afforded of refreshing the men, landing the sick, -and procuring some horses for the cavalry. - -The fleet again put to sea on the 28th of November, and directed -its course towards the Dutch colony of the _Cape of Good Hope_, -then in possession of the Batavian Government, which was united -with France in hostility to Great Britain. - -[Sidenote: 1806.] - -The fleet arrived at the high table-land of the Cape of Good -Hope on the 4th of January 1806, and shortly afterwards came to -anchor. The whole of the following day the surf upon the shore -of the bay was too violent to admit of any attempt to land. -Brigadier-General William Carr, afterwards General Viscount, -Beresford, was detached, with such of the cavalry as had horses, -and the thirty-eighth regiment, to Saldanha Bay.[19] - -In the morning of the 6th of January a landing was effected by -the Highland brigade, under the command of Brigadier-General -Ronald Craufurd Ferguson, in the performance of which service -Lieut.-Colonel Pack, the commanding officer of the SEVENTY-FIRST -regiment, was wounded. The following day was devoted to landing the -supplies and the remainder of the army. - -Early in the morning of the 8th of January Major-General Sir David -Baird formed his troops in two columns, and moved up to the heights -of _Bleuberg_ (Blue Mountain), from whence the enemy was seen, -drawn up in order of battle, in two lines, with twenty-three pieces -of cannon, his numbers being calculated at 5,000, of which a large -proportion was cavalry. - -The British lines were formed with promptitude and correctness, and -the enemy was attacked with the utmost spirit. He maintained his -ground with some firmness, until a charge of the Highland brigade -dislodged and completely routed him, with the loss of three guns -and 700 men. - -In this affair the SEVENTY-FIRST had Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Robert -Campbell wounded. Five men were killed, and two serjeants and -sixty-four rank and file were wounded. - -The troops halted for the night at the Reit Valley, and on the -9th of January the army moved towards the Salt River, where it -was intended to take up a position previously to the attack of -_Cape Town_, when a flag of truce appeared from the town, which -produced some negotiations, that terminated in its surrender to -His Majesty’s arms. Lieut.-General Janssens, the Governor of the -colony, after his defeat at Bleuberg on the 8th, had retired -towards the interior of the country by the Hottentot Holland -Kloof, or Pass, from whence, on the 19th of January, he signed and -ratified the treaty that placed the whole of the Cape of Good Hope -and its dependencies in the possession of Great Britain, under -whose sway it has since continued. - -The Royal authority was subsequently granted for the SEVENTY-FIRST -to bear the words “CAPE OF GOOD HOPE” on the regimental colour and -appointments, to commemorate its distinguished gallantry at the -capture of that important colony.[20] - -As the following letter from Brigadier General Ferguson to -Major-General Sir David Baird is very creditable to the regiment -and to its commander, it is here inserted. - - “_Cape Town, 19th January 1806._ - - “SIR, - - “As in the affair of Bleuberg, on the 8th instant, chance placed - two of the enemy’s guns in possession of the Highland brigade, I - hope you will be pleased to order the allowance usually granted - on such occasions to be issued, and shared amongst the 71st, 72d, - and 93d regiments. - - “Although the guns fell into our hands in front of the 71st - regiment, Lieut.-Colonel Pack (desirous that the three regiments - should be considered as one family) has most handsomely withdrawn - the prior claim His Majesty’s 71st regiment might have made, - and to which the situation of the guns, when taken, would have - entitled that most excellent corps. - - “I have, &c. - “(Signed) R. C. FERGUSON, - “_Brigadier General_. - - “Major-General Sir David Baird.” - -The SEVENTY-FIRST went into quarters at the cantonment of Wynberg, -about seven miles from Cape Town, on the road to Simon’s Bay, -where the battalion remained until the 12th of April, when, most -unexpectedly, an order arrived for its immediate embarkation on an -expedition to the Rio de la Plata in South America, which had been -planned by the British commanders, naval and military, at the Cape. -The SEVENTY-FIRST was the only corps of the Cape garrison destined -for this service, with the addition of a few dragoons and some -artillery. At this period the strength of the battalion amounted -to eight hundred rank and file, having received some recruits -from foreign corps at the Cape. The troops were to be commanded -by Brigadier-General William Carr Beresford, afterwards General -Viscount Beresford. - -The battalion was embarked in line-of-battle ships and in -transports, and on the 14th of April the fleet sailed from Table -Bay, directing its course to the westward until the 20th, when, -in consequence of unfavourable weather, and having parted company -with one of the transports, in which were three companies of the -SEVENTY-FIRST, the signal was made to rendezvous at St. Helena, -at which island the fleet arrived on the 30th of April, with -the exception of the missing transport. Here the force under -Brigadier-General Beresford received an augmentation of two hundred -men from the St. Helena regiment, making a total of a thousand and -eighty-seven rank and file. - -On the 2d of May the fleet sailed from St. Helena, and after a -tedious voyage arrived at Cape St. Mary’s, at the entrance of the -Rio de la Plata, on the 8th of June, where it met with the missing -transport. - -The troops that had sailed in the line-of-battle ships were -transferred on the 16th of June to the transports, which proceeded -up the river, and on the 24th of that month came to anchor -opposite the city of _Buenos Ayres_. On the 25th, at night, the -SEVENTY-FIRST, with the other troops, effected a landing without -any opposition. The following morning they pushed forward, and met -the enemy at the village of Reduction, who made a trifling stand, -and then retired towards the city. On this occasion Captain Henry -Le Blanc of the SEVENTY-FIRST lost his leg, and a serjeant and five -rank and file were wounded. - -The British troops continued to advance in pursuit of the enemy, -and on the morning of the 27th of June forced their passage across -the Chualo. Some skirmishing followed this movement, but the city -of _Buenos Ayres_ almost immediately surrendered. In the evening -the town and fort were taken possession of by the first battalion -of the SEVENTY-FIRST and detachments of Marines and St. Helena -Regiment. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST occupied barracks in Buenos Ayres, and remained -undisturbed until the beginning of August, by which time the -enemy had collected a force of about 1,500 men, under a leader -named Pueridon, at five leagues from the city. Brigadier-General -Beresford, in consequence, moved out with three hundred of the -SEVENTY-FIRST, fifty from the St. Helena Regiment, and six field -pieces; attacked and dispersed the enemy, taking all his artillery, -namely, ten pieces of various calibre. The battalion had only five -men wounded in this operation. - -About this period, a body of the enemy, headed by Colonel Liniers, -a French officer in the service of Spain, crossed from Colonna to -Concher, evidently with hostile intentions. Forming a junction with -the force under Pueridon, the whole marched upon Buenos Ayres. - -On the 10th of August the enemy commenced operations, by the -massacre of a serjeant and his guard of the SEVENTY-FIRST Regiment, -who were posted at a place in the suburbs where the bull-fights -were usually exhibited. On the following day much skirmishing -ensued in the outskirts of the city, the enemy taking possession of -the tops of houses, from which he kept up a galling and destructive -fire. - -During this time the main body of the British force took up a -position in the Grand Square, but afterwards retired into the fort -of Buenos Ayres. Being now bereft of all resources, and without -hopes of reinforcement, there appeared no alternative but to -capitulate, and about one o’clock on the 12th of August hostilities -ceased, and the fort was surrendered. The troops marched out with -the honors of war, and laid down their arms in the Square. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST were now prisoners; the officers were allowed -their parole, and quartered upon the inhabitants; the men were -confined in the prisons of the city. - -In these melancholy proceedings fell Lieutenant William Mitchell -and Ensign Thomas Lucas. Both had much distinguished themselves. -The battalion lost in killed and wounded ninety-one men. - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -In August 1806 the second battalion embarked at Glasgow for -Ireland, and arrived at Belfast on the 1st of September. - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -About the middle of September, the SEVENTY-FIRST were removed from -Buenos Ayres into the interior. Brigadier-General Beresford, with -his staff, and Lieut.-Colonel Pack, were placed at Luxon, from -whence they subsequently effected their escape, upon learning that -the removal of the prisoners still further up the country had been -ordered. - -[Sidenote: 1807.] - -Lieut.-Colonel Pack was thus enabled to join the troops which had -landed near Monte Video in January 1807, under the command of -Brigadier-General Sir Samuel Auchmuty, and to afford assistance -in the important operations then being carried on. Sir Samuel -Auchmuty, at Lieut.-Colonel Pack’s request, directed a board of -naval and military officers to inquire into the particulars of his -escape, by whom it was unanimously approved, and he was declared -free to serve.[21] - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -The second battalion was removed from Ireland to Scotland in -January 1807, but returned to Ireland in June following. - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -In May 1807, a further removal to the interior of the prisoners -took place. The officers were collected at a college belonging to -the Jesuits, about forty leagues to the northward of Cordova, and -entirely separated from their men. In this situation they remained -until August following, when, just as they were ordered to prepare -for a transfer to a station still more remote, the accounts of -the convention entered into by Lieut.-General John Whitelocke -were received, by which it was stipulated that the prisoners -should be restored to liberty, on condition that all the British -forces should be withdrawn. It is scarcely necessary to remark, -that the prospect of being restored to liberty and friends was -greatly damped by the military events which produced it, and which -completely extinguished the ardent hopes of success that had been -entertained from the arrival of the last British force in South -America. - -In September the whole of the officers and men were re-conducted -to Buenos Ayres, from whence they were conveyed in boats to Monte -Video, and there embarked in transports, with a view of returning -to Europe. - -It is a circumstance highly creditable to the character of the -soldiers of the SEVENTY-FIRST, that although so many and powerful -allurements were held out to induce them to remain in South -America, still not more than thirty-six individuals were found to -swerve from their duty and allegiance to their king and country. - -The fleet sailed immediately, and after a tedious and rough -voyage of three months the transports having the SEVENTY-FIRST on -board put into Cork Harbour in December, and on the 27th of that -month the whole were landed, without uniform, clothing, arms, or -accoutrements, and marched to Middleton, under the command of Major -Henry Tolley, Lieut.-Colonel Pack having previously returned to -England from South America. - -[Sidenote: 1808.] - -In March 1808, the regiment proceeded from Middleton to Cork, where -its equipment in every respect was completed. - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -The second battalion embarked at Londonderry for Scotland on -the 9th of April 1808, after transferring 200 men to the first -battalion, which raised the strength of the latter to nearly 900 -rank and file. - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -On the 26th of April, whilst in garrison at Cork, new colours, -to replace those left in South America, were presented to the -SEVENTY-FIRST by Lieut.-General John Floyd, who had commanded the -cavalry and advance in the campaign of 1790 in the East Indies. - -The following animating and soldierlike address was made by the -gallant general on the occasion: - - “SEVENTY-FIRST!! - - “I am directed to perform the honorable duty of presenting your - colours. - - “Brave SEVENTY-FIRST, the world is well acquainted with your - gallant conduct at the capture of _Buenos Ayres_, in South - America, under one of His Majesty’s bravest generals. - - “It is well known that you defended your conquest with the utmost - courage, good conduct, and discipline to the last extremity. When - diminished to a handful, hopeless of succour, and destitute of - provisions, you were overwhelmed by multitudes, and reduced by - the fortune of war to lose your liberty, and your well-defended - colours, but not your honor. Your honor, SEVENTY-FIRST regiment, - remains unsullied. Your last act in the field covered you with - glory. Your generous despair, calling upon your general to suffer - you to die with arms in your hands, proceeded from the genuine - spirit of British soldiers. Your behavior in prosperity,--your - sufferings in captivity,--and your faithful discharge of your - duty to your King and country, are appreciated by all. - - “You who now stand on this parade, in defiance of the allurements - held out to base desertion, are endeared to the army and to the - country, and your conduct will ensure you the esteem of all true - soldiers,--of all worthy men,--and fill every one of you with - honest martial pride. - - “It has been my good fortune to have witnessed, in a remote - part of the world, the early glories and gallant conduct of - the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment in the field; and it is with great - satisfaction I meet you again, with replenished ranks, with good - arms in your hands, and with stout hearts in your bosoms. - - “Look forward, officers and soldiers, to the achievement of new - honors and the acquirement of fresh fame!! - - “Officers! be the friends and guardians of these brave fellows - committed to your charge!! - - “Soldiers! give your confidence to your officers. They have - shared with you the chances of war; they have bravely bled along - with you;--they will always do honor to themselves and you. - Preserve your regiment’s reputation for valour in the field and - regularity in quarters. - - “I have now the honor to present the - - “ROYAL COLOUR. - “This is the KING’S COLOUR!! - - “I have now the honor to present your REGIMENTAL COLOUR. - - “This is the colour of the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment. - - “May victory for ever crown these colours!!!” - -The Peninsula was at this period the centre of political interest. -Portugal, deserted by her government, and Spain betrayed, the -people of each rose in arms to recover the national independence. -Dissensions had arisen in the royal family of Spain, occasioned by -the sway of Emanuel Godoy, who bore the title of Prince of Peace. -This minister was dismissed, but the court was unable to restore -tranquillity. In this emergency, the French emperor was solicited -to be umpire, and Napoleon ultimately placed the crown of Spain on -his brother Joseph, who was transferred from the throne of Naples. -The Spaniards flew to arms in consequence. The British government -resolved to aid the Spanish and Portuguese patriots, and a British -army was ordered to proceed to the Peninsula, under the command of -Lieut.-General Sir Arthur Wellesley. The first battalion of the -SEVENTY-FIRST regiment formed part of the force selected on this -occasion. - -The first battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment embarked at the -Cove of Cork on the 17th of June 1808. Its strength consisted of -fifty-two serjeants, twenty-two drummers, and eight hundred and -seventy-four rank and file. - -In June 1808 His Majesty King George III. was pleased to approve -of the SEVENTY-FIRST bearing the title of _Glasgow_ regiment, in -addition to the appellation of _Highland_ regiment. - -In the first instance, the SEVENTY-FIRST were brigaded with the -fifth, thirty-eighth, and fifth battalion of the sixtieth regiment, -under Brigadier-General Henry Fane, and sailed for Portugal, in -conjunction with the forces destined to aid the Spaniards and -Portuguese, on the 12th of July. After a favourable passage, the -troops anchored in Mondego Bay in the beginning of August, and a -landing was effected in the vicinity of the village of Frejus. - -Early in the morning of the 4th of August a small piquet of the -enemy stationed in the neighbourhood fell back, and the operation -of disembarking the troops was carried into effect without -opposition. The army then moved on to a position across a deep -sandy country, where it halted, and encamped for the night. - -At this period a change took place in the arrangement of the -brigades, and the first battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST was placed, -with the thirty-sixth and fortieth regiments, in that commanded by -Major-General Ronald Craufurd Ferguson. - -The division under Major-General Sir Brent Spencer, K.B., from -Cadiz, consisting of about four thousand men, joined on the 8th of -August; and, after a short halt, the army was again put in motion -to occupy a more forward position, where it remained for some days. -On the 17th of August the enemy, commanded by General Laborde, was -encountered near _Roleia_. The position was attacked, and carried -with great loss to the French, who retreated on Torres Vedras. - -The light company of the SEVENTY-FIRST was the only part of the -regiment engaged, the remainder being employed in manœuvring on the -right flank of the French. The light company suffered a trifling -loss, having but one man killed and a few wounded. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST subsequently received the royal authority to bear -the word “ROLEIA” on the regimental colour and appointments, in -commemoration of this victory. - -Lieut.-General Sir Arthur Wellesley, after the battle of Roleia, -did not pursue the enemy by the high roads, but keeping to the -right near the sea, marched to _Vimiera_, to cover the landing of a -brigade commanded by Major-General Anstruther, which was effected -on the 20th of August. - -The morning of the 21st of August was given up to the troops, -in order to prepare and repose themselves. The men were engaged -in washing and cleaning their equipments, when the approach of -the enemy, moving to the left, was discovered at eight o’clock -in the morning, and the brigades commanded by Major-General -Ferguson, Brigadier-Generals Nightingall, Acland, and Bowes, were -consequently moved across a valley from the heights on the west to -those on the east of Vimiera. - -Marshal Junot, Duke of Abrantes, moved on his army to the attack -of the position, and commenced it on the British centre, where the -fiftieth regiment was posted, moving along the front gradually to -the left, until the whole line became engaged. - -A short time previously to this, the soldiers of the brigade were -ordered to sit down, with their arms in their hands, keeping -their formation. The enemy in the meantime cannonaded the whole -line, and pushed on his sharpshooters and infantry. To oppose -the former, Major-General Ferguson ordered the left sections of -companies to move forward and skirmish. Upon the retreat of the -enemy’s sharpshooters, the action became general along the front of -this brigade, and the whole moved forward to the attack. Nothing -could surpass the steadiness of the troops on this occasion, and -the general and commanding officer set a noble example, which was -followed by all. - -The grenadier company of the SEVENTY-FIRST greatly distinguished -itself, in conjunction with a subdivision of the light company -of the thirty-sixth regiment. Captain Alexander Forbes, who -commanded the grenadier company, was ordered to the support of -some British artillery, and, seizing a favorable opportunity, made -a dash at a battery of the enemy’s artillery immediately in his -front. He succeeded in capturing five guns and a howitzer, with -horses, caissons, and equipment complete. In this affair alone the -grenadier company had Lieutenants John Pratt and Ralph Dudgeon and -thirteen rank and file wounded, together with two men killed.[22] - -The French made a daring effort to retake their artillery, both -with cavalry and infantry; but the gallant conduct of the grenadier -company, and the advance of Major-General Ferguson’s brigade, -finally left the guns in the possession of those who had so -gallantly captured them. - -George Clark, one of the pipers of the regiment, and afterwards -piper to the Highland Society of London, was wounded in -this action, and being unable to accompany his corps in the -advance against the enemy, put his pipes in order, and struck -up a favourite regimental air, to the great delight of his -comrades. This is the second instance in which the pipers of the -SEVENTY-FIRST have behaved with particular gallantry, and evinced -high feeling for the credit and honor of the corps.[23] - -During the advance of the battalion, several prisoners were taken, -among whom was the French general, Brennier. Corporal John M^cKay, -of the SEVENTY-FIRST, who took him, was afterwards promoted to an -ensigncy in the Fourth West India Regiment. - -The result of this battle was the total defeat of the enemy, who -subsequently retreated on Lisbon, with the loss of twenty-one -pieces of cannon, twenty-three ammunition waggons, with powder, -shells, stores of all descriptions, and 20,000 rounds of musket -ammunition, together with a great many officers and soldiers -killed, wounded, and taken prisoners. - -The conduct of the battalion, and of its commanding officer, -Lieut.-Colonel Pack, was noticed in the public despatches, and the -thanks of both Houses of Parliament were conferred on the troops. - -The following officers of the SEVENTY-FIRST were wounded in the -battle of _Vimiera_: Captains Arthur Jones and Maxwell Mackenzie; -Lieutenants John Pratt, William Hartley, Augustus M^cIntyre, and -Ralph Dudgeon; Ensign James Campbell, and Acting Adjutant R. -M^cAlpin. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST subsequently received the royal authority to bear -the word “_Vimiera_” on the regimental colour and appointments, in -commemoration of this battle. - -The “_Convention of Cintra_” was the result of this victory, and -it was signed on the 30th of August. By its provisions the French -army evacuated Portugal, which country became freed from its -oppressors. - -The British army was ordered to move forward to Lisbon, some of the -reinforcements for it having preceded it by water, and occupied the -forts at the mouth of the Tagus. The French army having by this -convention fallen back on Lisbon, the British proceeded to the -vicinity of Fort St. Julien, and encamped. - -All the objects of the expedition being carried into effect, -and the French troops embarked for France, the British army -remained for some time at Lisbon and its vicinity. At this period -(September) Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, having assumed the -command, made dispositions for entering Spain. - -The first battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST was now brigaded with the -thirty-sixth and ninety-second regiments under Brigadier-General -Catlin Craufurd, and placed in the division under the command of -Lieut.-General the Honorable John Hope, afterwards the Earl of -Hopetoun. On the 27th of October the division was put in motion, -and after a short stay at Badajoz resumed the march, proceeding -by Merida, Truxillo, Jaraicejo, Puerto-de-Merivette, and crossing -the Tagus at the bridge of Almaraz, directed its route upon -Talavera-de-la-Reyna. From this town the column proceeded to the -Escurial, seven leagues to the north-west of Madrid. - -Intelligence was here received of the enemy’s approach towards -Madrid, and two companies of the SEVENTY-FIRST, under Major -Archibald Campbell, were pushed forward to occupy the important -pass in the Guadarama Mountains, which separate Old from New -Castile. After a halt of a few days, the division was put in -motion over the Guadarama Pass to Villa Castin, at which place -Lieut.-General the Honorable John Hope, in consequence of the -intelligence which he received of the enemy’s movements, made -a night march to the left, by Avila and Peneranda, and finally -proceeded to Alba-de-Tormes. At the latter place a junction was -formed with a detachment from the army under Lieut.-General Sir -John Moore, then at Salamanca. The army under Sir John Moore -was shortly afterwards put in motion towards Valladolid, and -subsequently to the left, to form a junction with Lieut.-General -Sir David Baird’s division, which had landed at Corunna. - -Previously to this period, the Spanish armies under General -Blake, near Bilboa on the left, General Castanos in the centre, -and General Palafox lower down the Ebro on the right, had been -completely defeated; and Lieut.-General Sir John Moore consequently -made arrangements for a retreat on Portugal by Ciudad Rodrigo; but -it having been represented to him that Madrid held out against the -French, he was induced to effect a junction with Lieut.-General Sir -David Baird, in order to make a diversion in favour of Madrid, by -attacking Marshal Soult on the river Carion. - -The British force, twenty-nine thousand strong, joined at Toro on -the 21st of December, and on the 23d of that month Sir John Moore -advanced with the whole army. The cavalry had already met with that -of the enemy, and the infantry were within two hours’ march of him, -when an intercepted letter informed the British commander that -Napoleon, who had entered Madrid on the 4th of December, was then -in full march for Salamanca and Benevente. A retreat on Corunna, -through Gallicia, was immediately decided on, that through Portugal -being then impracticable. - -Accordingly the several divisions marched towards the Esla, -the greater part crossing by the bridge of Benevente on the -26th of December, when, after a day’s halt, the cavalry under -Lieut.-General Lord Paget and Brigadier-General the Honorable -Charles Stewart had an engagement with some of the Imperial Guards -that had forded the river Esla under General Le Fevre, who was made -prisoner, with several of his men. - -At this period the situation of the British army was dispiriting -in the extreme. In the midst of winter, in a dreary and desolate -country, the soldiers, chilled and drenched with the heavy rains, -and wearied by long and rapid marches, were almost destitute of -fuel to cook their victuals, and it was with extreme difficulty -that they could procure shelter. Provisions were scarce, -irregularly issued, and difficult of attainment. The waggons, -in which were their magazines, baggage, and stores, were often -deserted in the night by the Spanish drivers, who were terrified -by the approach of the French. Thus baggage, ammunition, stores, -and even money were destroyed to prevent them falling into the -hands of the enemy; and the weak, the sick, and the wounded were -necessarily left behind. The SEVENTY-FIRST suffered in proportion -with the rest, and by weakness, sickness, and fatigue lost about -ninety-three men. - -[Sidenote: 1809.] - -On the 5th of January 1809, a position was taken up at Lugo, -where some skirmishing occurred, in which three companies of the -SEVENTY-FIRST were engaged, and repulsed the enemy. - -Lieut.-General Francis Dundas was appointed from the ninety-fourth -regiment to be Colonel of the SEVENTY-FIRST on the 7th of January -1809, in succession to Lieut.-General Sir John Francis Cradock, -K.B., removed to the forty-third regiment. - -The retreat was again commenced on the 9th of January; and on -the 11th the army, still nearly fifteen thousand strong, reached -_Corunna_. The British army, having accomplished one of the most -celebrated retreats recorded in modern history, repulsing the -pursuing enemy in all his attacks, and having traversed two hundred -and fifty miles of mountainous country under very disheartening -circumstances, accompanied by severe privation, was not destined to -embark for England without a battle. - -The transports not having arrived, a position was occupied in -advance of _Corunna_, and some sharp skirmishing ensued, in which -four companies of the SEVENTY-FIRST were warmly engaged, and lost -several men in killed and wounded. Lieutenant William Lockwood -was severely wounded. On this ground the battle of _Corunna_ was -fought, on the 16th of January; but the SEVENTY-FIRST, being placed -on the extreme left of the British line, had little to do therein. -The result of the action was glorious to the British army, but was -darkened by the loss of Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, who received -a severe wound during the battle, and died at ten o’clock on the -same night. His remains were wrapped in a military cloak, and -interred in the Citadel of Corunna, over which Marshal Soult, with -the true feeling of a soldier, erected a monument. - -Lieut.-General Sir David Baird, who succeeded to the command upon -Sir John Moore being wounded, was also wounded, and the command -devolved upon Lieut.-General the Honorable John Hope. - -At eight o’clock on the night of the 16th of January the troops -quitted their position, leaving the piquets posted, and a few men -to keep up the fires, and then marched into Corunna, where they -embarked for England on the following day. - -In commemoration of this battle, and of the conduct of the -battalion during the expedition, the SEVENTY-FIRST, in common with -the army employed under Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, received the -royal authority to bear the word “CORUNNA” on the regimental colour -and appointments.[24] - -The thanks of both Houses of Parliament were conferred on -the troops, and were communicated to Lieut.-Colonel Pack by -Lieut.-General Sir David Baird in the following letter:-- - - “_Portsmouth, 30th January 1809._ - - “SIR, - - “I have great pleasure in transmitting to you copies of letters - from the Lord Chancellor and the Speaker of the House of Commons, - enclosing the Resolutions of both Houses of Parliament, dated - 25th of January 1809, which contain the thanks of those Houses to - the army lately engaged before Corunna. - - “In communicating to you, Sir, this most signal mark of the - approbation of the Parliament of the United Kingdom of Great - Britain and Ireland, allow me to add my warmest congratulations - upon a distinction which you, and the corps under your command on - that day, had a share in obtaining for His Majesty’s service. - - “I have, &c. - “(Signed) DAVID BAIRD, - “_Lieut.-General_. - - “_Officer commanding First Battalion_ - “SEVENTY-FIRST regiment.” - -After the battalion had landed at Ramsgate, it was marched to -Ashford in Kent, where it continued for some time, collecting the -men, who from contrary winds were driven into different ports. - -While at Ashford the battalion was brigaded with the Warwick -militia and the ninety-first regiment, under Brigadier-General the -Baron de Rottenburg. Great sickness prevailed at this station, and -Surgeon James Evans and several of the soldiers died of typhus -fever. - -On the 20th of March 1809 the Royal authority was granted for the -SEVENTY-FIRST to be formed into a _light infantry_ regiment, when -it was directed that the clothing, arming, and discipline should -be the same in all respects as the forty-third, fifty-second, -sixty-eighth, and eighty-fifth regiments. - -The first battalion marched, on the 27th of April 1809, for -Brabourne-Lees barracks, and was brigaded with the sixty-eighth and -eighty-fifth light infantry regiments. Every exertion was here made -to increase the strength and improve the discipline of the corps. -In June the first battalion was increased by a large reinforcement, -consisting of several officers and 311 non-commissioned officers -and privates from the second battalion, which continued to be -stationed in North Britain. Several volunteers from the militia -were also received at this period. - -Immense preparations had been made by the British Government to fit -out the most formidable armament that had for a long time proceeded -from England. The troops amounted to 40,000 men, commanded by -Lieut.-General the Earl of Chatham; the naval portion consisted of -thirty-nine ships of the line, thirty-six frigates, and numerous -gun-boats and bomb-vessels, and other small craft, under Admiral -Sir Richard Strachan. The object of the expedition was to obtain -possession of the islands at the mouth of the _Scheldt_, and to -destroy the French ships in that river, with the docks and arsenals -at Antwerp. The first battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST, towards the -end of June, received orders to prepare for the above service, and -marched, on the 28th and 29th of that month, in two divisions, -encamping near Gosport. - -On the 16th of July the battalion, consisting of three field -officers, six captains, twenty-seven subalterns, five staff, -forty-eight serjeants, and 974 drummers and rank and file, -embarked at Portsmouth on board His Majesty’s ships _Belleisle_ -and _Impérieuse_, and towards the end of the month sailed for the -Downs. - -The battalion was brigaded, under Brigadier-General the Baron de -Rottenburg, with the sixty-eighth and eighty-fifth light infantry, -in the division commanded by Lieut.-General Alexander Mackenzie -Fraser, and in the corps of Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote, K.B. - -The expedition sailed from the Downs on the 28th of July, and -having arrived off the Roompet Channel, preparations were made for -landing; small craft to cover the landing were also sent in shore, -and the light brigade, composed of the sixty-eighth, SEVENTY-FIRST, -and eighty-fifth light infantry, were landed under their fire. In -an instant they were in contact with the enemy’s sharpshooters, who -fell back, skirmishing. Being pushed hard, four guns, with their -equipment, and several prisoners were taken by two companies of the -SEVENTY-FIRST, under Captains George Sutherland and Henry Hall, and -one company of the eighty-fifth regiment. - -A battery and flagstaff on the coast were taken possession of by -the tenth company of the SEVENTY-FIRST, and in lieu of a flag a -soldier’s red jacket was hoisted on it. - -This advance having succeeded at all points, and the enemy -having fallen back on _Flushing_ and _Middleburg_, the army was -disembarked. The advance then dividing, proceeded by different -routes. The SEVENTY-FIRST moved by the sea dyke on a fort -called _Ter Veer_, the situation and strength of which was not -sufficiently known, an enemy’s deserter having given but imperfect -intelligence respecting it. - -After nightfall the column continued to advance in perfect silence, -with orders to attack the post with the bayonet, when, on a sudden, -the advance-guard fell in with an enemy’s party, who came out for -the purpose of firing some houses which overlooked the works. The -column following the advance-guard had entered an avenue or road -leading to the fort, when the advance commenced the action with the -enemy, who, retiring within the place, opened a tremendous fire -from his works with artillery and musketry. Some guns pointing down -the road by which the battalion advanced did great execution, and -the SEVENTY-FIRST had Surgeon Charles Henry Quin killed, and about -eighteen men killed and wounded. The column, after some firing, -retired, and the place was the next day regularly invested by sea -and land. It took three days to reduce it, when it capitulated, -with its stores, and a garrison of 800 men. - -_Flushing_ having been invested on the 1st of August, the -SEVENTY-FIRST, after the surrender of Ter Veer, were ordered into -the line of circumvallation, and placed on the extreme left, -resting on the Scheldt. The preparations for the attack on the -town having been completed, on the 13th a dreadful fire was opened -from the batteries and bomb-vessels, and congreve rockets having -been thrown into the town, it was on fire in many places. The -ships having joined in the attack, the enemy’s fire gradually -slackened, and at length ceased. A summons being sent in, a delay -was demanded, but being rejected, the firing recommenced. - -On the 14th of August one of the outworks was carried at the point -of the bayonet by a party of detachments and two companies of the -SEVENTY-FIRST under Lieut.-Colonel Pack. - -In this affair, Ensign Donald Sinclair, of the SEVENTY-FIRST, was -killed; Captain George Spottiswoode and a few men were wounded. - -_Flushing_, with its garrison of 6,000 men, capitulated on the 15th -of August, and the right gate was occupied by a detachment of 300 -men of the first or Royal Scots, and the left gate by a detachment -of similar strength of the SEVENTY-FIRST under Major Arthur Jones. -The naval arsenal, and some vessels of war which were on the -stocks, fell into the hands of the British. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST shortly after proceeded to Middleburg, where the -battalion remained for a few days, when it was ordered to occupy -_Ter Veer_, of which place Lieut.-Colonel Pack was appointed -commandant, and Lieutenant Henry Clements, of the SEVENTY-FIRST, -town major. The battalion remained doing duty in the garrison until -this island, after destroying the works, &c., was finally evacuated -on the 22d of December. - -On the 23d of December the battalion embarked in transports, and -sailed for England, after a service of five months in a very -unhealthy climate, which cost the battalion the loss of the -following officers and men. - - Serjeants, Drummers, - Officers. and Rank and File. - Died on service 1 57 - Killed 2 19 - Died after return home 2 9 - -- -- - Total 5 85 - -In passing Cadsand, that fort opened a fire on the transports, one -of which, having part of the SEVENTY-FIRST on board, was struck by -a round shot, which carried off Serjeant Steel’s legs above the -knees. - -On the 25th of December the first battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST -disembarked at Deal, and marched to Brabourne-Lees barracks, -in Kent, where it was again brigaded with the sixty-eighth and -eighty-fifth light infantry, and was occupied in putting itself in -an efficient state for active service. - -[Sidenote: 1810.] - -Upon the SEVENTY-FIRST being made light infantry, they were -permitted to retain such parts of the national dress as might -not be inconsistent with their duties as a light corps. A -correspondence on the subject took place between Lieut.-Colonel -Pack and the Adjutant-General in April 1810, and the following -reply was received from head-quarters. - - “_Horse Guards, 12th April 1810._ - - “SIR, - - “Having submitted to the Commander-in-Chief your letter of the - 4th instant, I am directed to state, that there is no objection - to the SEVENTY-FIRST being denominated _Highland Light Infantry - Regiment_, or to their retaining their pipes, and the Highland - garb for the pipers; and that they will, of course, be permitted - to wear caps according to the pattern which was lately approved - and sealed by authority.[25] - - “I have, &c. - “(Signed) WILLIAM WYNYARD, - “_Deputy Adjutant-General_. - - “_Lieut.-Colonel Pack,_ - “_71st Regiment._” - -On the 8th of May 1810 the first battalion marched to Deal -barracks, where every exertion was continued to render it fit for -active service. Here the battalion was deprived of the services -of Lieut.-Colonel Pack, who was appointed a brigadier in the -Portuguese army under Marshal William Carr Beresford, afterwards -General the Viscount Beresford. - -Nothing of moment occurred until the early part of September, when -the battalion received orders to hold six companies in readiness -for foreign service. They were prepared accordingly by drafting -into them, from the companies which were to remain at home, the -most effective officers and men, several not having recovered from -the Walcheren fever. - -The following were the companies selected and completed for foreign -service, namely:-- - - 1st, or Capt. M^cIntyre’s, - 2d, or “ Hall’s, - 3d, or “ Adamson’s, - 4th, or “ Walker’s, - 6th, or “ Spottiswoode’s, - 10th, or “ Lewis Grant’s. - -They consisted of two field officers, six captains, fifteen -lieutenants, seven ensigns, four staff, thirty-eight serjeants, -twelve drummers, and six hundred and three rank and file. - -On the 14th of September the above companies embarked in the Downs -on board the Melpomene and St. Fiorenzo frigates; three companies, -with the staff, and Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Nathaniel Levett -Peacocke, on board the former; the remaining three companies, under -Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Thomas Reynell, afterwards colonel of the -regiment, on board the latter. They sailed on the following day for -Lisbon, and entered the Tagus on the 25th of September, after a -short and pleasant passage. The companies were disembarked on the -following day, and quartered in the San Benito and Espirito Santo -convents. - -The greatest exertions were made to complete the companies in field -equipment, bât-mules, &c., which being effected, the detachment -marched from Lisbon on the 2d of October to Mafra, where it was -shortly afterwards joined by Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Henry -Cadogan, who assumed the command, and Lieut.-Colonel Peacocke -returned to the second battalion in North Britain. - -The detachment being ordered to join the army under Lieut.-General -Viscount Wellington, then retreating before Marshal Massena, Prince -of Essling, marched from Mafra on the 8th of October, and on the -10th of that month effected the junction at Sobral, where it was -brigaded with the fiftieth and ninety-second regiments under -Major-General Sir William Erskine, in the first division under -Lieut.-General Sir Brent Spencer, K.B. - -The army having retired into a position in the rear of Sobral, -that place was occupied by the SEVENTY-FIRST, having for its -support the fiftieth and ninety-second regiments and Major-General -Alan Cameron’s brigade. On the 12th of October the piquets were -violently attacked by the enemy’s advance, and retired skirmishing. -In the meantime the place was ordered to be evacuated, and the -piquets having joined, the SEVENTY-FIRST took up a position on -the outside, within musket-shot of the town. In this affair the -detachment had eight men killed, and thirty-four wounded. - -In this position the SEVENTY-FIRST continued, when on the 14th of -October they were again attacked with the greatest impetuosity, -and charged with the bayonet. The enemy was completely repulsed, -with very considerable loss in killed and wounded, being chased to -the spot from which he made the attack. Both parties resumed their -original position. - -In Viscount Wellington’s despatch reporting this affair, the names -of Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Henry Cadogan, commanding the -SEVENTY-FIRST, and that of Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Thomas Reynell, -were particularly mentioned. - -A soldier of the sixth company, named John Rea, behaved on this -occasion in the most gallant manner, and particularly distinguished -himself, for which he received a silver medal, with the following -inscription: “To John Rea, for his exemplary courage and good -conduct as a soldier at Sobral, 14th October 1810.” - -On the 15th of October the SEVENTY-FIRST were ordered to withdraw -into the position at Zibriera, which was a continuation of the -lines of Torres Vedras. In this celebrated position, which bid -defiance to the French army, the troops were constantly on the -alert, and occupied in rendering it as strong as circumstances -would admit, and in observing the motions of the enemy. - -Marshal Massena did not think proper to attack the British army -in this stronghold, and occupied his time in reconnoissances and -demonstrations, until compelled, through want of provisions, and -consequent sickness of his troops, to abandon his designs, and -retire to a position in his rear. This object he finally effected -in a masterly manner in the night between the 14th and 15th of -November, followed by the allied forces. Both armies thus evacuated -positions on which the attention of Europe had been fixed, and -which they had occupied for a month in the presence of each other. - -The division in which the six companies of the SEVENTY-FIRST were -placed advanced by the route of Alemquer, Cartaxo, Atelaya, and -Almoster, and halted in and about the latter place from the 20th -to the 26th of November inclusive. The enemy in the meantime -retired to an extremely strong position at and in the vicinity -of Santarem, where Marshal Massena halted, although threatened -by Viscount Wellington, who, after some manœuvring, took up a -position immediately in the enemy’s front, having his head-quarters -at Cartaxo, and the different corps of the army cantoned in the -villages. The brigade to which the SEVENTY-FIRST belonged occupied -Alquintrinha. - -[Sidenote: 1811.] - -At this place the SEVENTY-FIRST remained in quarters until March -1811, at which period the army, having been reinforced[26], was -about to resume the offensive, when the enemy retired during -the night of the 5th of March, taking the same road, through -Estremadura, by which he entered Portugal. - -The British army accordingly advanced in pursuit of Marshal -Massena, and the brigade in which was the SEVENTY-FIRST accompanied -it, moving by Redinha, Miranda de Corvo, and Saryedes, passing the -Coa, a little above Sabugal, upon the 5th of April, and on the 9th -arrived at Albergaria, a small town on the frontiers of Spain. The -SEVENTY-FIRST remained in Albergaria until the 2d of May, when the -enemy, having been strongly reinforced, moved from Salamanca, and -on that day crossed the frontier with a large convoy of provisions -for Almeida, then closely invested by the Portuguese forces under -Brigadier-General Pack. - -In consequence of this movement, the allied army broke up its -cantonments on the Azava, and formed in order of battle upon the -high ground behind the Duas Casas, the left extending to the -high road to Almeida which crossed the river by a ford near Fort -Conception, and the right keeping up a communication with the -bridge at Sabugal; opposite the centre, the village of _Fuentes -d’Onor_ was strongly occupied by light infantry. - -Upon the 3d of May the French took post on the opposite side of the -valley of the Duas Casas, their left fronting Fuentes d’Onor, and -their right extending about two miles and a half to Alameda. In the -afternoon of the 3d of May they attacked Fuentes d’Onor with much -vigour. That post was defended with the greatest bravery until the -light companies, being worn out and harassed by repeated attacks, -were obliged to retire, and the enemy possessed himself of the -lower part of the village. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST were now ordered up to support, and, commanded -by Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Henry Cadogan, charged the enemy -through the village and across the Duas Casas, taking ten officers -and about a hundred men prisoners. The corps retained its conquest -that night and the whole of the next day, but upon Sunday the 5th -of May, the French having succeeded in turning some troops to the -immediate right, were obliged to give way; having been immediately -supported by the seventy-fourth and eighty-eighth regiments, they -again advanced, took possession of and retained the village until -the conclusion of the action. - -A struggle of such duration could not be carried on without great -loss, and the SEVENTY-FIRST suffered severely. They went into -action about 320 strong, and lost nearly one half of their number -in killed and wounded. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST had Lieutenants John Consell, William Houston, -and John Graham, and Ensign Donald John Kearns, together with four -serjeants and twenty-two rank and file, killed. - -Captains Peter Adamson and James M^cIntyre, Lieutenants William -M^cCraw, Humphrey Fox, and Robert Law (Adjutant), Ensigns Charles -Cox, John Vandeleur, and Carique Lewin, six serjeants, three -buglers, and one hundred rank and file, were wounded. Two officers, -with several men, were taken prisoners. - -In commemoration of the gallantry displayed in this prolonged -action, the SEVENTY-FIRST subsequently received the Royal authority -to bear the words “FUENTES D’ONOR” on the regimental colour and -appointments. - -Viscount Wellington particularly mentioned the name of -Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Henry Cadogan in his despatch, and -being highly gratified with the conduct of the SEVENTY-FIRST -on this occasion, directed that a non-commissioned officer -should be selected for a commission. According to his Lordship’s -recommendation, Quartermaster-Serjeant William Gavin was shortly -afterwards promoted to an ensigncy in the regiment. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST, upon the 14th, returned to their old quarters -at Albergaria, and remained there until the 26th of May, when the -brigade was ordered to the Alemtejo frontier, as a reinforcement to -Marshal Sir William Beresford’s[27] army, at this time besieging -Badajoz, and threatened by the advance of Marshal Soult from the -south of Spain. - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -On the 15th of May 1811, the second battalion embarked at Leith for -South Britain, arrived at Ramsgate on the 23d of that month, and -remained stationed in England for nearly two years. - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -The first battalion, upon its route southward, crossed the Tagus -on the 31st of May, and arrived near Albuhera on the 14th of June, -having passed through Portalegre, Aronches, Campo Mayor, and -Talavera Real. - -The sanguinary battle of Albuhera, fought on the 16th of May, -had obliged Marshal Soult to retire previously to the arrival of -the reinforcement, which being considered no longer necessary, -the battalion retired to Elvas, where it remained two days; the -battalion again moved to Toro de Moro on the 19th of June, where it -remained for a month. At this encampment a detachment of 350 men, -with a proportion of officers, joined from the second battalion -then stationed at Deal. - -About this period the first battalion became a part of the army -under Lieut.-General Rowland (afterwards Viscount) Hill. The -junction of the armies of Marshals Marmont and Soult having -obliged Viscount Wellington to raise the siege of Badajoz, which -had been resumed after the battle of Albuhera, the battalion, in -co-operation with his Lordship’s retrograde movement, retired -to Borba on the 20th of July. Here it remained until the 1st of -September, when it moved to Portalegre, and thence marched to -Castello de Vido on the 4th of October. - -A detachment from Marshal Soult’s army under General Girard -having been collecting contributions in Spanish Estremadura, -Lieut.-General Rowland Hill, with a view of putting a stop to his -movements, broke up his cantonments at Portalegre upon the 22d of -October, proceeding by Albuquerque and Malpartida. On the 27th, -when within a moderate march of the enemy at _Arroyo-del-Molinos_, -Lieut.-General Hill halted his troops, and, at night, breaking up -his bivouac, made a flank movement close to the road by which the -French intended to march on the following morning. In that position -he awaited the approach of day, when, on the 28th of October, the -British marched directly on the rear of the town with such celerity -that the cavalry piquets were rushed upon before they had time -to mount. The French main body, though in the act of filing out, -had so little intimation of danger that the officers and men were -surrounded before their formation was effected, and to seek safety -they individually dispersed. Many of them were killed, and about -1,400 were taken prisoners. All the enemy’s artillery and baggage -were captured. General Brun and Colonel the Prince of Aremberg, -together with several other officers, were among the prisoners. - -In this brilliant affair the SEVENTY-FIRST was one of the three -corps that advanced through the centre of the town, and were, -therefore, principally engaged; but the enemy, from his complete -surprise, being unable to make a combined resistance, the British -sustained but trifling loss. - -The battalion subsequently returned to Portalegre, where it arrived -early in November. - -Lieut.-General Hill, on the 7th of November, issued the following -General Order:-- - - “_Portalegre, 7th November 1811._ - - “Lieut.-General Hill has great satisfaction in congratulating the - troops on the success which has attended their recent operations - in Estremadura, and in so doing he cannot but endeavour to do - justice to the merits of those through whose exertions it has - been obtained. A patient willing endurance of forced and night - marches, during the worst of weather and over bad roads, of - bivouacs in wet weather, oftentimes without cover and without - fire, and a strict observance of discipline, are qualities, - however common in British soldiers, which the Lieut.-General - cannot pass unnoticed. Having on this occasion witnessed the - exertion of them in no ordinary degree, he feels that nothing - but the most zealous attention of commanding officers, the - goodwill and zealous spirit of the non-commissioned officers and - soldiers, could produce such an effect, and he requests they - will, generally and individually, accept his warmest thanks, - particularly those corps which were engaged in the action of - _Arroyo-del-Molinos_, whose silent attention to orders, when - preparing to attack, and when manœuvring before the enemy, could - not but excite his notice, and give them an additional claim on - him.” - -Letters from the Secretary of State, dated the 2d, and from His -Royal Highness the Duke of York, Commander-in-Chief, dated the 6th -December, were promulgated, expressive of His Royal Highness the -Prince Regent’s approbation and thanks to Lieut.-General Hill, and -the troops under his command, for their brilliant operations on -the recent expedition in Spanish Estremadura, in having totally -surprised and defeated the enemy under General Girard. - -Viscount Wellington having made preparations for the recapture -of _Ciudad Rodrigo_, concentrated the main body of the army in -that neighbourhood, and the troops under Lieut.-General Hill were -therefore ordered to divert the enemy’s attention in the south. - -The first battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST remained at Portalegre -until the 25th of December, when the brigade moved into Estremadura -for the purpose of expelling the French, who were ravaging the -country. After the performance of this duty, the battalion returned -to its former quarters at Portalegre in February 1812. - -[Sidenote: 1812.] - -Upon the 19th of March 1812, the battalion moved northward to -Castello Branco, where it remained for about a week, and afterwards -returned for the last time to Portalegre. - -The Earl of Wellington having made arrangements for the third siege -of _Badajoz_, Lieutenant-General Sir Rowland Hill’s[28] corps was -destined to cover his movements, and with that view proceeded on -the 21st of March towards Merida, and afterwards to Don Benito, -where the troops remained for a few days; but upon the approach of -Marshal Soult with a large army, with the intention of raising the -siege, Lieut.-General Hill retired upon Albuhera, through Arroyo de -San Servan and Talavera Real. - -Badajoz having been assaulted and carried by the troops under -the Earl of Wellington on the night of the 6th of April, after a -sanguinary conflict, the movement of Marshal Soult was rendered -nugatory, and the troops under his orders retired into Andalusia. - -Marshal Marmont having, during the progress of the siege, -penetrated into the province of Beira, and threatened Ciudad -Rodrigo and Almeida, the Earl of Wellington, after the fall of -Badajoz, crossed the Tagus, leaving Sir Rowland Hill’s force to -watch Marshal Soult, which took post at Almendralejos for that -purpose. - -The battalion was stationed at this town from the 13th of April -until the 11th of May. It having then become expedient to render -the communications between the French armies on the north and south -of the Tagus as precarious as possible, by the destruction of the -bridge of boats at _Almaraz_, the corps under Lieut.-General Sir -Rowland Hill, being the most disposable and convenient force, was -accordingly ordered on this important service. - -The French, feeling the importance of this bridge to their mutual -strength and security, had surrounded it on both sides of the river -with formidable enclosed works, having in the interior of them -casemated and loop-holed towers. The troops appointed for these -strong works, consequently, anticipated an arduous struggle. - -Upon the 12th of May the corps broke up from Almendralejos, and -marching by Truxillo and Jaraicejo, reached on the 18th of that -month the sierra, five miles from Almaraz, on which stands the -Castle of Mirabete. This post was so strongly fortified that it -blocked up the only road to Almaraz for the passage of artillery, -which was considered by the enemy absolutely necessary for the -destruction of the works. Sir Rowland Hill thought otherwise; -and ascertaining that infantry could cross the sierra by a track -through Roman Gordo, he left his artillery, and descended at -night with a column of 2,000 men. The leading company arrived at -dawn of day close to the principal fort, built on a height a few -hundred yards in front of the _tête-de-pont_; but such were the -difficulties of the road that a considerable time elapsed before -the rear closed, during which the troops were fortunately sheltered -by a ravine, unseen by the enemy. - -On the 19th of May the fiftieth regiment and the left wing of the -SEVENTY-FIRST, having been provided with ladders, were appointed to -escalade the works of _Fort Napoleon_, supported by the right wing -of the SEVENTY-FIRST, and the ninety-second regiment. - -From a feint made upon Mirabete, the French were aware that an -enemy was in the neighbourhood. The garrison was on the alert; -immediately opened a heavy fire, and vigorously resisted the -efforts made to push up the scarp; but the moment the first men -gained a footing on the parapet the enemy took to flight. The -whole of this brilliant affair was completed in the short space of -fifteen minutes, and with little loss. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST had Captain Lewis Grant, with one serjeant and -seven rank and file, killed; Lieutenants William Lockwood and -Donald Ross, three serjeants, and twenty-nine rank and file were -wounded. - -The names of thirty-six non-commissioned officers and soldiers -of the SEVENTY-FIRST were inserted in regimental orders for -conspicuous bravery upon this occasion, and the Royal authority -was subsequently granted for the word “ALMARAZ” to be borne on the -regimental colour and appointments.[29] - -The following orders were issued upon this occasion:-- - - “_Bivouac, near Fort Napoleon_, - “19th May 1812. - - “BRIGADE ORDER. - - “Major-General Howard cannot delay expressing his warmest - acknowledgments to Lieut.-Colonel Stewart and Major Harrison, - of the fiftieth regiment, and Major Cother of the SEVENTY-FIRST - regiment, who commanded the three columns of attack this morning - on Fort Napoleon and the works on the Tagus, for the gallant and - distinguished manner in which they led the columns intrusted to - them, as well as to all the other officers, non-commissioned - officers and privates, for their bravery and good conduct, which - produced the brilliant result of the capture of the works in - question.” - - - “_Truxillo, May 22nd, 1812._ - - “GENERAL ORDER. - - “Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill congratulates the troops on - the success which has attended their exertions in the present - expedition. Every object for which it was undertaken has been - attained, and in the manner most desirable and effectual. It - is highly gratifying to the Lieut.-General to report on this - occasion his admiration of the discipline and the valour of - the troops under his command. The chance of war gave to the - fiftieth and SEVENTY-FIRST regiments the most conspicuous share - in these events, who nobly profited by the opportunity; but the - Lieut.-General is satisfied that the same zeal and the same - spirit would have been found in every corps if there had been - occasion for bringing them into play. - - “The Lieut.-General has not failed to report to his Excellency - the Commander of the Forces the particulars of this brilliant - service, and the good conduct of all those concerned in it. - He will therefore not say more at present than to express his - warmest thanks for the assistance which he has received from - all ranks; and he is confident, when it shall again be his good - fortune to lead them against the enemy, he shall have to report - conduct equally honorable to them, and equally advantageous to - their country.” - -The bridge and works in the neighbourhood of Almaraz having been -completely destroyed, the SEVENTY-FIRST returned to Truxillo, where -they remained a few days, then moved to Merida, and afterwards -to Almendralejos. Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill’s force having -received orders to make a diversion in the south, while the main -army was moving northward on _Salamanca_, the battalion again moved -from Almendralejos to the borders of Andalusia, through Llerena. -On this march the advanced parties of cavalry were constantly -skirmishing with the enemy, but the SEVENTY-FIRST were not engaged. - -From Llerena the battalion returned to Zafra, where, after a short -halt, it proceeded to Villa Franca, and finally to Don Benito. In -these marches through Estremadura the weather was oppressively hot, -and, joined to the clouds of dust raised by the troops, was so -fatiguing that it was considered expedient at one time to move by -night, and thus these inconveniences were alleviated. - -While the force under Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill had been thus -employed, the allied army under the Earl of Wellington had gained -a victory on the 22d of July over the French at _Salamanca_, for -which he was advanced to the dignity of marquis. - -From Don Benito the battalion moved upon the 13th of September, and -passing through Truxillo, Talavera, and Toledo, arrived at Aranjuez -upon the 1st of October, from which place, after a halt of three -weeks, it moved to Ponte Duenna, further up the Tagus. - -The sudden approach of the united armies of Marshals Soult and -Suchet rendered a speedy retreat necessary, and the division -accordingly retired from Ponte Duenna in the night of the 28th of -October, moving to form a junction with the army of the Marquis -of Wellington, who had now relinquished the siege of Burgos. Near -Madrid the division halted for a short period, when, being joined -by the garrison of that city, the troops retired leisurely by the -Guadarama Pass on Alba de Tormes. This town the SEVENTY-FIRST -occupied from the 7th to the 13th of November, and during that -period sustained a loss in action with the enemy of one serjeant -and six rank and file killed; one bugler and five rank and file -wounded. - -The army having received orders to retire on Portugal, the -battalion abandoned this post, arriving at Coria upon the 1st -of December, where the retreat terminated. In this quarter the -SEVENTY-FIRST continued until the 13th of December, at which time -they were pushed forward to Puerto de Bannos, where they were -joined by a draft of 150 men from the second battalion. - -[Sidenote: 1813.] - -While stationed at this post, an attempt was made, in February -1813, by the French, to surprise Bejar, then occupied by the -_fiftieth_ regiment. The SEVENTY-FIRST were ordered forward to -support, but previously to their arrival that brave regiment had -driven back the enemy, and completely foiled his efforts. - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -On the 18th of March 1813, the second battalion of the -SEVENTY-FIRST embarked at Gravesend for North Britain, and arrived -at Leith on the 23d of that month. - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -Upon the 5th of April the SEVENTY-FIRST changed quarters with the -fiftieth regiment, and continued to occupy Bejar until the 21st of -May, at which period the army broke up from its winter cantonments -for active operations. The battalion on its advance moved by -Salamanca and Toro, and encamped at La Puebla on the 20th of June, -the evening before the memorable battle of _Vittoria_. - -Upon the morning of the 21st of June, the two armies being in -position, the SEVENTY-FIRST were ordered to ascend the heights of -La Puebla, to support the Spanish forces under General Morillo. -They accordingly advanced in open column, and having formed -line, were immediately hotly engaged with the enemy, and upon -this occasion suffered an irreparable loss in the fall of their -Commanding Officer the Honorable Colonel Henry Cadogan, who fell -mortally wounded while leading his men to the charge, and being -unable to accompany the battalion, requested to be carried to a -neighbouring eminence, from which he might take a last farewell -of them and the field. In his dying moments he earnestly inquired -if the French were beaten; and on being told by an officer of the -regiment, who stood by supporting him, that they had given way at -all points, he ejaculated, “God bless my brave countrymen” and -immediately expired.[30] - -While recording the deep sense of sorrow which the SEVENTY-FIRST -experienced in the demise of a commanding officer who had so often -fought at their head, and whose devoted gallantry had so frequently -called forth their admiration, it is but a meet tribute to the -memory of that brave spirit to extract from the despatch of the -Marquis of Wellington the following expressions of his lordship’s -regret at his loss: - -“And I am concerned to report that the Honorable Lieut.-Colonel -Cadogan has died of a wound which he received. In him His Majesty -has lost an officer of great zeal and tried gallantry, who had -already acquired the respect and regard of the whole profession, -and of whom it might be expected, that if he had lived he would -have rendered the most important services to his country.” - -After the fall of the Lieut.-Colonel, the SEVENTY-FIRST continued -advancing, and driving the enemy from the heights, until the -force which was opposed to them became so unequal, and the loss -of the battalion so severe, that it was obliged to retire upon -the remainder of the brigade. In the performance of this arduous -duty the battalion suffered very severely, having had one field -officer, one captain, two lieutenants, six serjeants, one bugler, -and seventy-eight rank and file killed; one field officer, three -captains, seven lieutenants, thirteen serjeants, two buglers, and -two hundred and fifty-five rank and file were wounded. - -The officers killed were Colonel the Honorable Henry Cadogan, -Captain Henry Hall, Lieutenants Humphrey Fox and Colin Mackenzie. -Those wounded were Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Charles Cother, Captains -Samuel Reed, Joseph Thomas Pidgeon, William Alexander Grant, -Lieutenants Alexander Duff, Loftus Richards, John M^cIntyre, -Charles Cox, William Torriano, Norman Campbell, and Thomas -Commeline. - -On this occasion the French suffered a great loss of men, together -with all their artillery, baggage, and stores. King Joseph, whose -carriage and court equipage was seized, had barely time to escape -on horseback. The defeat was the most complete that the French -had sustained in the Peninsula. It was this victory which gained -a bâton for the Marquis of Wellington, who was appointed a Field -Marshal. In a most flattering letter, the Prince Regent, in the -name and behalf of His Majesty, thus conferred the honor: “You have -sent me among the trophies of your unrivalled fame the staff of a -French Marshal, and I send you in return that of England.” This was -in allusion to the bâton of Marshal Jourdan, which was taken by the -eighty-seventh regiment at Vittoria. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST subsequently received the Royal authority to bear -the word “VITTORIA” on the regimental colour and appointments, in -commemoration of this signal victory. - -When the SEVENTY-FIRST paraded on the morning of the 22d of June, -the dreadful havoc made by the action of the preceding day became -painfully manifest, and an universal gloom was thrown over all, at -missing from their ranks nearly four hundred brave comrades who had -been either killed or wounded on the heights of La Puebla. - -The enemy, having been completely beaten at all points, was -forced to retreat in confusion on Pampeluna, and the British army -immediately followed in pursuit. The battalion in this advance -arrived at Pampeluna on the 29th of June, and shortly afterwards -followed, as part of Sir Rowland Hill’s army, a large force of the -enemy, who were retreating into France by the valley of Bastan. -During this forward movement the SEVENTY-FIRST had some skirmishing -in the valley of _Elizondo_, but without loss. Upon the 8th of July -the SEVENTY-FIRST arrived at the heights of Maya, from whence, for -the first time, they had the cheering prospect of beholding the -empire of France extended before them in all its fertile beauty. -Joy was diffused through every heart; every trial and danger were -forgotten while viewing this splendid and gratifying sight. Upon -these heights the battalion was encamped until the 25th of July. - -Marshal Soult having been selected by Napoleon for the command -of the French army in Spain, with the rank of “Lieutenant of the -Emperor,” that officer used the most active exertions for its -re-organization, and made immediate arrangements for forcing the -British position in the Pyrenees. With this view he advanced -in person with a large force against the right, stationed at -Roncesvalles, and detached Count D’Erlon with about thirteen -thousand men to attack the position of _Maya_. - -The Count D’Erlon, upon the 25th of July, advanced against the -right of the _Maya_ heights, where the ridges of the mountains -branched off towards his camp. The force at this point was not -sufficient to resist such formidable numbers, and the reserve being -posted at some distance to watch passes of importance, which could -not be left wholly unguarded, was brought up by battalions as the -pressure increased. - -The intrepidity with which these attacks were met, and the -obstinate bravery with which every inch of ground was disputed, -were obliged at last to yield to overwhelming numbers; but although -the troops were forced to retrograde, yet in their retreat they -took advantage of every rising ground, and disputed it with the -utmost tenacity. At the commencement of this attack a part of -the first battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment was detached -to a neighbouring high peak, under the command of Major William -Fitzgerald of the eighty-second regiment, and was strengthened by -a company of that gallant corps. Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir -William Stewart, in his report to Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill, -thus expressed himself respecting these men:--“I cannot too warmly -praise the conduct of that field officer (Major Fitzgerald) and -that of his brave detachment. They maintained the position to the -last; and were compelled, from the want of ammunition, to impede -the enemy’s occupation of the rock by hurling stones at them.” - -In another part of this communication, the Lieut.-General -thus alluded to the eighty-second regiment and to the first -brigade, which was composed of the fiftieth, SEVENTY-FIRST, and -ninety-second regiments: - -“I feel it my duty to recommend to your attention, and favourable -report to the Commander of the Forces, the conduct and spirit -of Colonel Grant, and of his brave corps, the eighty-second -regiment; also the whole of the first brigade, than which His -Majesty’s army possesses not men of more proved discipline and -courage. The wounds of him, and every commanding officer in that -brigade, were attended with circumstances of peculiar honor to -each of them, and to those under their orders.” - -The following is a list of the killed and wounded in the action -of the 25th of July, as nearly as could be ascertained:--Three -serjeants and fifty-four rank and file killed; six serjeants, one -bugler, and seventy-six rank and file wounded. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST continued retiring until the 30th, when -Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill took up a strong position beyond -Lizasso. In this post they were attacked with much spirit by the -enemy, who, at the same time, by manœuvring on the left flank, -rendered necessary a change of position to a range of heights near -_Eguaros_, which all the efforts of the French failed to carry. -Upon this occasion the SEVENTY-FIRST were seriously engaged, -and had one serjeant and twenty-three rank and file killed; two -serjeants, one bugler, and thirty-three rank and file were wounded. - -The enemy having been foiled in all the objects of his attacks, -found it necessary, in his turn, to retreat, moving on the 31st -of July by the pass of _Doña Maria_, where he left a strong corps -in an excellent position. This force was immediately attacked -by the columns of Lieut.-Generals Sir Rowland Hill and the Earl -of Dalhousie, and dislodged, after a gallant resistance. In the -action of this day the first brigade, consisting of the fiftieth, -SEVENTY-FIRST, and ninety-second regiments, had the honor of -bearing its share, and of distinguishing itself. The SEVENTY-FIRST -had one serjeant and twenty-nine rank and file killed; two -serjeants and forty-five rank and file were wounded. - -The battalion now returned to the heights of Maya, from whence, -after a halt of a few days, it moved to Roncesvalles. - -Previously to this change of quarters, an order was issued by -Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill, relative to the conduct of the -troops in the actions of the Pyrenees, of which the following is a -copy:-- - - “_Arrizi, August 3rd, 1813._ - - “GENERAL ORDER. - - “Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill requests that the officers, - non-commissioned officers, and privates of the corps of the - army under his command will accept his best thanks for the - gallant conduct they have displayed during the late active and - interesting operations. - - “The chance of service has placed the troops under his command - in situations where they were exposed to an immense superiority - of forces, a circumstance unavoidable in operations so - extensive as those in which this army has been engaged; and it - has at all times been necessary to cede ground to the enemy. - The Lieut.-General, however, has the satisfaction of knowing - that the troops have on every occasion maintained their high - character; that they have only withdrawn from their positions by - superior orders, and then it has been invariably attended with - circumstances highly creditable to them. The Lieut.-General has - not failed to report to the Commander of the Forces the details - of the several affairs in which the corps have been engaged, - and he knows that their services are duly appreciated by his - Excellency.” - -The royal authority was subsequently granted to the SEVENTY-FIRST -to bear the word “PYRENEES” on the regimental colour and -appointments, in commemoration of the services of the first -battalion in the actions of the 25th, 30th, and 31st of July, which -have been designated the “_Battles of the Pyrenees_.” - -In these actions the SEVENTY-FIRST had Lieutenant Alexander Duff -killed; Major Maxwell Mackenzie, Captains Leslie Walker and -Alexander Grant, Lieutenants Thomas Park, John Roberts, William -Woolcombe, William Peacocke, and Anthony Pack wounded. - -The following “Morning Reports” of the 14th of June and 7th of -August, the former being prior to the battle of Vittoria, and the -latter a few days subsequent to the actions in the Pyrenees, will -show how the ranks of the SEVENTY-FIRST were thinned within a -period of less than two months. - - Rank - Sergts. Buglers. and File. - 14th June 1813, present and } - fit for duty } 54 21 909 - 7th August 1813 Ditto 21 15 356 - ----------------------- - Decrease 33 6 553 - ======================= - -For nearly three months the battalion was encamped on the -heights of Roncesvalles, during which period _St. Sebastian_ and -_Pampeluna_ were captured. The men were principally employed during -this interval in the construction of block-houses and batteries, -and the formation of roads for the artillery. - -In the early part of the season the neighbouring heights of -_Altobispo_ were occupied weekly by the brigades of the division; -but as the cold increased with the high winds, the piquets alone -were appointed for this duty. Such was the inclemency of the -weather, and natural advantages of this position, that it was -scarcely thought that the enemy would attempt an attack. This -opinion, however, was ill founded, as upon the night of the 11th -of October an attempt was made by a strong party upon the advance, -composed of fifteen men of the SEVENTY-FIRST, under Serjeant -James Ross. Instead of flinching from an unequal contest, this -small band, relying upon the strength of the position, and being, -moreover, favored by the darkness, which concealed its strength, -maintained its ground, and forced the enemy to retire. The bravery -of this party called forth high encomiums from Lieut.-General the -Honorable Sir William Stewart, commanding the division, and at his -request the soldiers composing it were all presented with medals. - -On the 8th of November the division was again in motion, for the -purpose of entering the French territory; and on the 9th of that -month it bivouacked near the heights of Maya, where orders were -received to march as light as possible. The heights were passed -that night by moonlight, for the purpose of joining the grand army; -but the march over bad roads was so fatiguing that when the brigade -arrived in position on the _Nivelle_ it was not called upon to take -an active part in the glorious proceedings of the rest of the army -on the 10th of November, in forcing the French from their fortified -position on that river. - -After the battle of the Nivelle, the battalion marched in the -direction of Cambo, on the Nive, where some smart skirmishing -occurred, in which two men were killed, and four serjeants, one -bugler, and forty-one rank and file wounded. When the French -crossed to the right bank, the SEVENTY-FIRST occupied part of the -town of Cambo. - -The battalion remained in Cambo for nearly a month, and was here -joined by a detachment of four serjeants and eighty-two rank and -file, under the command of Lieutenant Charles Henderson, from the -second battalion, at this period stationed at Glasgow. - -On the 9th of December the first battalion was engaged in the -passage of the _Nive_. The left wing of the SEVENTY-FIRST entered -the river, supported by the fire of the right, and reached the -opposite bank without experiencing any loss. - -The enemy now retired within Bayonne, and the corps of -Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill was established with its right on -the Adour, the left above the Nive, and the centre at _St. Pierre_, -across the high road to St. Jean Pied-de-Port. - -In this disposition the second division, of which the SEVENTY-FIRST -formed part, was placed at St. Pierre. Marshal Soult having -completely failed in an attempt which he made against the left of -the army, moved with his whole force against Sir Rowland Hill’s -corps, with the expectation of overwhelming him before he could be -supported. - -The enemy came on with great boldness upon the 13th of December, -and made vigorous efforts against the centre, which he repeatedly -attacked; but at last, finding his most earnest endeavours -fruitless, he drew off. In the action of this day the loss of the -first battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment was very severe, -having been placed close to the main road, against which the French -made such formidable and repeated attacks. - -Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Maxwell Mackenzie, and Lieutenants William -Campbell and Charles Henderson, together with two serjeants, one -bugler, and twenty-three rank and file were killed. Captains Robert -Barclay and William Alexander Grant, and Lieutenants John M^cIntyre -and William Torriano, with thirty-seven rank and file, were wounded. - -The following short but highly expressive Division Order was issued -by Lieutenant General the Honorable Sir William Stewart, K.B.: - - “_Head-Quarters, near Petite Moguerre,_ - “_December 14th, 1813._ - - “The second division has greatly distinguished itself, and its - gallantry in yesterday’s action is avowed by the Commander of the - Forces and the allied army.” - -In commemoration of these services, the SEVENTY-FIRST subsequently -received the Royal authority to bear the word “NIVE” on the -regimental colour and appointments. - -The battalion marched on the 19th of December to Urcuit, and to Urt -upon the 28th of that month. A small piquet of the SEVENTY-FIRST, -under the command of Corporal Dogherty, here distinguished itself, -by beating off an enemy’s party of nearly treble its strength. - -[Sidenote: 1814.] - -While stationed in this quarter, the companies were frequently -engaged in skirmishes with the enemy, particularly at St. -Hellette, heights of Garris, and St. Palais, in the month of -January 1814. - -In the beginning of February the battalion marched from Urt, -and during its advance had frequent skirmishes with the enemy’s -rear-guard. - -On the 26th of February the battalion was in action at -_Sauveterre_, and upon the 27th had the honor of participating in -the battle of _Orthes_. - -In commemoration of this victory the SEVENTY-FIRST afterwards -received the Royal authority to bear the word “ORTHES” on the -regimental colour and appointments. - -Two divisions of the French army having retired to _Aire_, after -the action of the 27th of February, Lieut.-General Sir Rowland -Hill moved upon that town to dislodge them. Upon the 2d of March -the French were found strongly posted upon a ridge of hills, -extending across the great road in front of the town, having their -right on the Adour. The second division attacked them along the -road, seconded by a Portuguese brigade, and drove them from their -position, in gallant style. Lieutenant James Anderson and seventeen -rank and file were killed; Lieutenant Henry Frederick Lockyer, one -serjeant, and nineteen rank and file, were wounded. - -A detachment from the second battalion, consisting of one captain, -four subalterns, and a hundred and thirty-four rank and file, under -the command of Major Arthur Jones, joined at Aire. - -On the 25th of March part of the battalion was engaged in an affair -at _Tarbes_, in which Lieutenant Robert Law was wounded, and upon -the 10th of April was in position at _Toulouse_, where some of the -companies were employed skirmishing, and sustained a loss of one -serjeant and three rank and file killed; six rank and file were -wounded. - -During the night of the 11th of April the French troops evacuated -_Toulouse_, and a white flag was hoisted. On the following day the -Marquis of Wellington entered the city, amidst the acclamations -of the inhabitants. In the course of the afternoon of the 12th of -April intelligence was received of the abdication of Napoleon, -and had not the express been delayed on the journey by the French -police the sacrifice of many valuable lives would have been -prevented. - -A disbelief in the truth of this intelligence occasioned much -unnecessary bloodshed at _Bayonne_, the garrison of which made -a desperate _sortie_ on the 14th of April, and Lieutenant Sir -John Hope (afterwards Earl of Hopetoun) was taken prisoner. -Major-General Andrew Hay was killed, and Major-General Stopford was -wounded. - -A treaty of peace was established between Great Britain and France; -Louis XVIII. was restored to the throne of France; and Napoleon -Bonaparte was permitted to reside at Elba, the sovereignty of that -island having been conceded to him by the allied powers. - -The war being ended, the first battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST -regiment marched from Toulouse to Blanchfort, where it was encamped -for sixteen days, and afterwards proceeded to Pouillac, where it -embarked on the 15th of July for England, on board of His Majesty’s -ship “Sultan,” of seventy-four guns. - -Prior to the breaking up of the Peninsular army, the Duke of -Wellington issued the following General Order:-- - - “_Bordeaux, 14th June 1814._ - - “GENERAL ORDER. - - “The Commander of the Forces, being upon the point of returning - to England, again takes this opportunity of congratulating the - army upon the recent events which have restored peace to their - country and to the world. - - “The share which the British army have had in producing those - events, and the high character with which the army will quit - this country, must be equally satisfactory to every individual - belonging to it, as they are to the Commander of the Forces, and - he trusts that the troops will continue the same good conduct to - the last. - - “The Commander of the Forces once more requests the army to - accept his thanks. - - “Although circumstances may alter the relations in which he has - stood towards them for some years so much to his satisfaction, he - assures them he will never cease to feel the warmest interest in - their welfare and honor, and that he will be at all times happy - to be of any service to those to whose conduct, discipline, and - gallantry their country is so much indebted.” - -In addition to the other distinctions acquired during the war -in Spain, Portugal, and the south of France, the SEVENTY-FIRST -subsequently received the Royal authority to bear the word -“PENINSULA” on the regimental colour and appointments. - -The first battalion arrived at Cork on the 28th of July, and -marched to Mallow, where it remained for a few days. On the 4th of -August the battalion marched to Limerick, where Colonel Reynell -assumed the command of it in December, and in which city it -continued to be quartered during the remainder of the year. - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -The second battalion remained stationed in North Britain. - -[Sidenote: 1815.] - -[Sidenote: 1st bat.] - -In January 1815, the first battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST -regiment marched from Limerick to Cork, and embarked as part -of an expedition under orders for North America. Peace having -been concluded with the United States, and contrary winds having -prevented the sailing of the vessels, the destination of the -battalion was changed, and subsequent events occasioned its being -employed against its former opponents. The tranquillity which -Europe appeared to have gained by the splendid successes over the -French in the Peninsula was again to be disturbed. Napoleon, who -had been accustomed to imperial sway, was naturally discontented -with his small sovereignty of Elba. Besides, the correspondence -kept up by him with his adherents in France gave him hopes of -regaining his former power, which were, for a short time, fully -realized. Napoleon Bonaparte landed at Cannes, in Provence, on -the 1st of March 1815, with a small body of men, and on the 20th -of that month entered Paris at the head of an army which had -joined him on the road. This could not be matter of wonder, for -the officers and soldiers had won their fame under his command, -and gladly welcomed their former leader, under whom they probably -expected to acquire fresh honors, which might cancel the memory of -the defeats sustained in the Peninsula. - -Louis XVIII., unable to stem the torrent, withdrew from Paris -to Ghent, and Napoleon resumed his former dignity of Emperor of -the French. This assumption the allied powers determined not to -acknowledge, and resolved to deprive him of his sovereignty, and -again restore the ancient dynasty. - -The first battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST, in consequence of these -occurrences, proceeded to the Downs, and was there transhipped into -small craft, which conveyed it to Ostend, where it disembarked on -the 22d of April. - -The battalion next proceeded to Ghent, and, after remaining -there a week, marched to Leuze, between Ath and Tournay, and was -subsequently placed in the light brigade with the first battalion -of the fifty-second, six companies of the second and two companies -of the third battalion of the ninety-fifth regiment (Rifles), under -the command of Major-General Frederick Adam, in the division of -Lieut.-General Sir Henry Clinton.[31] - -The strength of the brigade was as follows:-- - - Rank and File. - 52d regt. 1st bat. 997 - 71st do. do. 788 - 95th do. 2d bat. Rifles 571 - 95th do. 3d do. do. 185 - ------ - Total 2,541 - ====== - -Brevet Colonel Reynell, afterwards Lieut.-General Sir Thomas -Reynell, commanded the battalion at this period. - -Napoleon resolved on attacking the Allies before their forces had -been fully collected, and by well-masked and admirably combined -movements, a portion of his army was concentrated on the 14th of -June between the Sambre and the Meuse. - -On the morning of the 16th of June, as the battalion was proceeding -to the usual exercising ground of the brigade at Leuze, it received -orders for an immediate advance upon _Nivelles_, where it arrived -late that night. On the same day Prince Blucher had been attacked -at _Ligny_, and was forced to retreat to Wavre. The Duke of -Wellington and a portion of his army had been also attacked at -_Quatre Bras_ by Marshal Ney, who, however, made no impression upon -the British position. - -In the course of the morning of the 17th of June, the Duke of -Wellington made a retrograde movement upon _Waterloo_, in order to -keep up his communication with the Prussians. At day-break on the -same morning, the first battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST retired, and -broke up its position, with the rest of the allied army, on the -plains in the neighbourhood of _Waterloo_, being situated to the -left and rear of _Hougomont_. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST, with the rest of the army, bivouacked in -position during the night of the 17th of June, drenched by the -rain, which fell heavily. Upon the morning of the memorable 18th -of June, the battalion stood in open column, and in this situation -was exposed for some time to a heavy fire of artillery, but a -judicious movement to a short distance alleviated in a great -measure this annoyance. Line was next formed, and about two o’clock -the battalion, with the rest of the brigade, advanced, met their -opponents in position, charged, and instantly overthrew them. - -A heavy fire now commenced upon the retreating enemy, but the -_alignement_ having been completely deranged by the impetuosity of -the advance, Colonel Reynell, with his usual coolness, proceeded -to restore order, and had just completed the dressing of the line -when the French cavalry were seen advancing. Square was instantly -formed, and the SEVENTY-FIRST, with the rest of the brigade, -sustained a charge from three regiments of French cavalry, namely, -one of _cuirassiers_, one of _grenadiers-à-cheval_, and one of -lancers. - -The charge was made with the most obstinate bravery, but nothing -could overcome the steadiness of the British infantry, and after a -destructive loss, the French were forced to retire. - -Previously to this advance, the square of the SEVENTY-FIRST was -struck by a round-shot, which killed or wounded an officer and -eighteen men of the eighth company. - -About seven o’clock in the evening the left wing of the battalion -was formed in rear of the right, and, while thus placed, was, with -the rest of the division, attacked by a column of the Imperial -Guard. These troops were fresh, having been kept in reserve during -the day. They were allowed to approach close without molestation, -and the regiments throwing in a close and well-directed fire, they -could not deploy, but broke, and retired in confusion. - -The enemy having now exhausted all his efforts, the British, in -their turn, advanced. The SEVENTY-FIRST, in the first instance, -suffered much from the fire of some guns that raked their front; -these were soon silenced, and the battalion was afterwards left -unmolested. In this advance the light brigade captured several -guns. Night closed in fast, and the corps rested after this -lengthened and sanguinary encounter, the pursuit of the discomfited -enemy being committed to the Prussians, under Marshal Blucher, who -had arrived on the field of battle. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST had Brevet Major Edmund L’Estrange (Aide-de-Camp -to Major-General Sir Denis Pack, K.C.B.), and Ensign John Todd, -killed. The following officers were wounded: the Lieut.-Colonel -commanding the battalion, Colonel Thomas Reynell; Brevet -Lieut.-Colonel Arthur Jones; Captains Samuel Reed, Donald Campbell, -William Alexander Grant, James Henderson, and Brevet-Major Charles -Johnstone; Lieutenants Joseph Barrallier, Robert Lind, John -Roberts, James Coates, Robert Law, Carique Lewin, and Lieutenant -and Adjutant William Anderson. - -The number of serjeants, buglers, and rank and file killed amounted -to twenty-nine; one hundred and sixty-six were wounded, and -thirty-six died of their wounds. - -Both Houses of Parliament, with the greatest enthusiasm, voted -their thanks to the army “for its distinguished valour at Waterloo.” - -For the share which the battalion had in this glorious victory, the -SEVENTY-FIRST were permitted to bear, in common with the rest of -the army engaged upon the 18th of June, the word “WATERLOO” on the -regimental colour and appointments. - -The officers and men engaged were presented with silver medals by -His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, and were allowed to reckon -two years additional service. - -The battalion, with the rest of the army, afterwards marched -towards Paris, and entered that city on the 7th of July. The -brigade encamped that day in the _Champs Elysées_, near the Place -Louis Quinze, being the only British troops quartered within the -barriers, and continued there until the beginning of November, when -it proceeded to Versailles, and to Viarmes in December. - -Meanwhile Louis XVIII. had entered Paris, and was again reinstated -on the throne of his ancestors. Napoleon Bonaparte had surrendered -to Captain Maitland, commanding the “Bellerophon” British ship -of war, and the island of St. Helena having been fixed for his -residence, he was conveyed thither with a few of his devoted -followers. - -[Sidenote: 2d bat.] - -On the 24th of December 1815, the second battalion of the -SEVENTY-FIRST was disbanded at Glasgow, the effective officers and -men being transferred to the first battalion. - -[Sidenote: 1816.] - -In January 1816, the SEVENTY-FIRST marched to the Pas-de-Calais, in -which part of France the regiment was cantoned in several villages, -having its head-quarters at Norrent Fonte, a village on the high -road from Calais to Douay. - -On the 21st of June 1816, the regiment assembled upon the _bruyère_ -of Rombly, between the villages of Lingham and Rombly on the one -side, and Viterness and Leitre on the other, for the purpose of -receiving the medals which had been granted by His Royal Highness -the Prince Regent to the officers, non-commissioned officers, -buglers, and privates, for their services at the battle of Waterloo. - -A hollow square upon the centre was formed on this occasion; the -ranks were opened, and the boxes containing the medals were placed -within the square. Colonel Reynell then addressed the regiment in -the following manner: - - “SEVENTY-FIRST!! - - “The deep interest, which you will all give me credit for - feeling, in everything that affects the corps cannot fail to be - awakened upon an occasion such as the present, when holding in - my hands, to transfer to yours, these honorable rewards bestowed - by your Sovereign for your share in the great and glorious - exertions of the army of His Grace the Duke of Wellington upon - the field of Waterloo, when the utmost efforts of the army of - France, directed by Napoleon, reputed to be the first captain - of the age, were not only paralyzed at the moment, but blasted - beyond the power of even a second struggle. - - “To have participated in a contest crowned with victory so - decisive, and productive of consequences that have diffused - peace, security, and happiness throughout Europe, may be to each - of you a source of honorable pride, as well as of gratitude to - the Omnipotent Arbiter of all human contests, who preserved you - in such peril, and without whose protecting hand the battle - belongs not to the strong, nor the race to the swift. - - “I acknowledge to feel an honest, and, I trust, an excusable, - exultation, in having had the honor to command you on that day; - and in dispensing these medals, destined to record in your - families the share you had in the ever memorable battle of - WATERLOO, it is a peculiar satisfaction to me that I can present - them to those by whom they have been fairly and honorably earned, - and that I can here solemnly declare, that in the course of that - eventful day I did not observe a soldier of this good regiment - whose conduct was not only creditable to the English nation, but - such as his dearest friends could desire. - - “Under such agreeable reflections, I request you to accept - these medals, and to wear them with becoming pride, as they are - incontestable proofs of a faithful discharge of your duty to your - King and your Country. I trust that they will act as powerful - talismans, to keep you, in your future lives, in the paths of - honor, sobriety, and virtue.” - -At the conclusion of the above address the arms were presented, -“God save the King” was played, and the battalion, by signal, gave -three cheers. Colonel Reynell then, from the lists of companies in -succession, called over the names of those entitled to receive a -medal, and with his own hand placed it in that of the soldier. - -[Sidenote: 1817.] - -New colours were presented to the regiment on the 13th of January -1817, by Major-General Sir Denis Pack, K.C.B., who made the -following address on the occasion:-- - - “SEVENTY-FIRST REGIMENT! - - “Officers, non-commissioned officers, and soldiers, it affords - me the greatest satisfaction, at the request of your commanding - officer, Colonel Reynell, to have the honor of presenting these - colours to you. - - “There are many who could perform the office with a better grace, - but there is no one, believe me, who is more sensible of the - merit of the corps, or who is more anxious for its honor and - welfare. - - “I might justly pay to the valour and good conduct of those - present the compliments usual on such occasions, but I had - rather offer the expression of my regard and admiration of - that excellent _esprit-de-corps_ and real worth which a ten - years’ intimate knowledge of the regiment has taught me so - highly to appreciate. I shall always look back with pleasure - to that long period in which I had the good fortune to be your - commanding officer, and during which time I received from the - officers the most cordial and zealous assistance in support of - discipline; from the non-commissioned officers proofs of the most - disinterested regard for His Majesty’s service and the welfare of - their regiment, and I witnessed on the part of the privates and - the corps at large a fidelity to their colours in South America, - as remarkable under such trying circumstances as their valour - has at all times been conspicuous in the field. I am most happy - to think that there is no drawback to the pleasure all should - feel on this occasion. Your former colours were mislaid after - a fête given in London, to celebrate the Duke of Wellington’s - return after his glorious termination of the peninsular war, and - your colonel, General Francis Dundas, has sent you three very - handsome ones to replace them. - - “On them are emblazoned some of His Grace’s victories, in which - the SEVENTY-FIRST bore a most distinguished part, and more might - be enumerated which the corps may well be proud of. There are - still in your ranks valuable officers who have witnessed the - early glories of the regiment in the East, and its splendid - career since is fresh in the memory of all. Never, indeed, did - the character of the corps stand higher; never was the fame - of the British arms or the glory of the British empire more - pre-eminent than at this moment, an enthusiastic recollection of - which the sight of these colours must always inspire. - - “While you have your present commanding officer to lead you, it - is unnecessary for me to add anything to excite such a spirit; - but was I called upon to do so, I should have only to hold up the - example of those who have fallen in your ranks, and, above all, - point to the memory of that hero who so gloriously fell at your - head.”[32] - -[Sidenote: 1818.] - -The regiment formed part of the “Army of Occupation” in France -until towards the end of October 1818, when it embarked at Calais -for England, and arrived at Dover on the 29th of that month. - -After landing, the regiment proceeded immediately to Chelmsford, -where it remained for a short time. During its stay at this place -the establishment was reduced from 810 to 650 rank and file. - -On the 25th of November the regiment marched to Weedon, Derby, and -Nottingham, having its head-quarters at the former place. - -[Sidenote: 1819.] - -The regiment was inspected at Weedon on the 1st of May 1819, by -Major-General Sir John Byng, who reported most favourably to His -Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief upon its appearance and -discipline. In consequence of this report His Royal Highness was -pleased to dispense with any further inspection of the regiment -during the year. - -On the 21st of June 1819, the regiment marched to Chester, having -detachments at Liverpool and the Isle of Man. - -[Sidenote: 1820.] - -In June 1820, the regiment marched to Rochdale, Blackburn, and -Burnley. In July following it proceeded to Hertford, Ware, -Hoddesdon, and Hatfield; and on the 20th of November it was removed -to Canterbury. - -Previously to the departure of the regiment from Hertford, it was -inspected by the Adjutant-General to the Forces, Major-General -Sir Henry Torrens, K.C.B., who communicated to Colonel Sir Thomas -Arbuthnot, K.C.B., commanding the SEVENTY-FIRST, the expression -of the satisfaction experienced by His Royal Highness the -Commander-in-Chief in perusing the report made on that occasion. - -[Sidenote: 1821.] - -In June 1821, the regiment marched to Chatham, having detachments -at Sheerness, Tilbury Fort, and Harwich. Here a further reduction -took place of two companies, making the establishment to consist of -576 rank and file. - -[Sidenote: 1822.] - -From Chatham the regiment marched to London, and proceeded by the -canal to Liverpool, there to embark for Dublin, where it arrived on -the 3d of May 1822; the regiment remained in that city until the -beginning of October, when it marched to the south of Ireland. The -head-quarters were stationed at Fermoy, and detachments proceeded -to the villages of Ballahooly, Castletown Roche, Kilworth, -Kildorrory, Wattstown, Glanworth, and Mitchelstown. A subaltern’s -party was also encamped at Glennasheen in the county of Limerick, -the disturbed state of that part of Ireland requiring detachments -in the above posts, and the utmost exertions of every individual -for their protection. - -[Sidenote: 1824.] - -Lieut.-General Sir Gordon Drummond, G.C.B., was removed from -the colonelcy of the eighty-eighth to that of the SEVENTY-FIRST -regiment on the 16th of January 1824, in succession to General -Francis Dundas, deceased. - -The regiment remained here for two winters, and in the beginning -of May 1824 orders were received to march to the Cove of Cork, to -embark for foreign service. - -Before the SEVENTY-FIRST marched to the coast for embarkation, -very gratifying addresses were presented to Colonel Sir Thomas -Arbuthnot, commanding the regiment, from the magistrates and -inhabitants of the district round Fermoy, conveying their -approbation of the conduct of the corps, which had won the esteem -of all classes. - -A very gratifying order was also issued by Major-General Sir John -Lambert, K.C.B., commanding the south-western district of Ireland, -relative to the conduct of the regiment. - -The regiment embarked for North America on the 14th, 16th, 17th, -and 18th of May 1824, on board the Indian trader Prince of Orange, -Cato and Fanny transports, and anchored at Quebec on the 23d, 24th, -and 25th of June. - -[Sidenote: 1825.] - -In the year 1825, the establishment of the regiment was augmented -from eight to ten companies, and formed into six _service_ and -four _depôt_ companies, consisting of forty-two sergeants, fourteen -buglers, and 740 rank and file. - -In consequence of this arrangement, the officers and -non-commissioned officers of two companies were sent to England to -join the depôt companies at Chichester. - -[Sidenote: 1826.] - -The detachments stationed during the summer months at the posts of -Sorel and Three Rivers rejoined the head-quarters of the regiment -at Quebec on the 15th of October. - -On the 25th of October and the 4th of November, the service -companies were inspected by Lieut.-General the Earl of Dalhousie, -the Commander of the Forces in British North America, who expressed -his fullest approbation of their discipline and interior economy, -as well as of their conduct and appearance. - -[Sidenote: 1827.] - -The head-quarter division of the SEVENTY-FIRST embarked at Quebec -for Montreal on the 17th of May 1827, after having been stationed -in that garrison nearly three years. Preparatory to this change -of quarters, the service companies were again inspected by -Lieut.-General the Earl of Dalhousie, who, in orders, assured -Lieut.-Colonel Jones that he had never seen any regiment in more -perfect order. - -The service companies arrived at Montreal on the 19th of May, and -detachments from them were stationed at Isle-aux-Noix, St. John’s, -William Henry, La Chine, Coteau-du-Lac, and Rideau. - -[Sidenote: 1828.] - -On the 8th of May 1828, the SEVENTY-FIRST embarked for Kingston in -batteaux, and arrived there on the 16th of that month. - -The SEVENTY-FIRST remained stationed here for twelve months. During -the summer and part of the autumn they suffered much from fever -and ague, having had at one period nearly a third of the men in -hospital. - -[Sidenote: 1829.] - -Upon the 1st of June 1829, the head-quarters embarked in a -steam-boat for York, now called Toronto, the capital of the Upper -Province, and arrived there on the following morning.[33] - -One company was detached to Niagara, another to Amherstburg, -and a third to Penetanguishene on Lake Huron. A small number of -men occupied the naval post at Grand River on Lake Erie. The -SEVENTY-FIRST occupied these posts for a period of two years. - -On the 10th of August 1829, the depôt companies embarked at -Gravesend for Berwick-on-Tweed. - -Major-General Sir Colin Halkett, K.C.B., was removed from the -colonelcy of the ninety-fifth to that of the SEVENTY-FIRST -regiment, on the 21st of September 1829, in succession to General -Sir Gordon Drummond, G.C.B., who was appointed to the forty-ninth -regiment. - -[Sidenote: 1830.] - -In June, 1830, the depôt companies were removed from -Berwick-on-Tweed to Edinburgh Castle. - -[Sidenote: 1831.] - -In May 1831, the service companies moved down to Quebec, where the -whole were assembled on the 16th of June. After a stay of nearly -five months in that city, orders arrived for the SEVENTY-FIRST to -proceed to Bermuda. The service companies embarked on the 20th of -October 1831 in the transports Layton and Manlius, and arrived -off St. George’s, Bermuda, upon the 11th of November, when they -immediately disembarked, sending a detachment of one captain, two -subalterns, and a hundred and twenty men to Ireland Island. - -The head-quarters were subsequently moved to Hamilton, and small -parties were detached to the signal posts at Gibbs Hill and Mount -Langton. - -[Sidenote: 1833.] - -During the years 1832 and 1833, the service companies continued at -Bermuda, and the depôt remained in North Britain. - -On the 30th of August 1833, Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Charles -Grey exchanged from the half-pay to the SEVENTY-FIRST Regiment with -Lieut.-Colonel Joseph Thomas Pidgeon. - -[Sidenote: 1834.] - -The tartan plaid scarf was restored to the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment -by an authority (under the King’s Sign Manual) dated 17th of -February 1834. - -On the 11th of September 1834, the service companies embarked -at Bermuda for Great Britain, and arrived at Leith on the 19th -of October following. The regiment was afterwards stationed at -Edinburgh, where it remained during the year 1835. - -[Sidenote: 1836.] - -The regiment embarked at Glasgow on the 11th of May 1836 for -Ireland, and was stationed at Dublin during the remainder of the -year. - -[Sidenote: 1837.] - -In June 1837, the regiment proceeded from Dublin to Kilkenny. - -[Sidenote: 1838.] - -Major-General Sir Samuel Ford Whittingham, K.C.B., was appointed -Colonel of the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment on the 28th of March 1838, in -succession to Lieut.-General Sir Colin Halkett, K.C.B., appointed -to the thirty-first regiment. - -Meanwhile orders had been received for the regiment to proceed on -foreign service, and on the 20th of April 1838 the six service -companies embarked at Cork for Canada. The four depôt companies -remained in Ireland. - -[Sidenote: 1839.] - -On the 2d of June 1839 the depôt companies embarked at Cork for -North Britain, and were afterwards stationed at Stirling. - -The establishment of the regiment was augmented on the 12th of -August 1839, from seven hundred and forty to eight hundred rank and -file. - -[Sidenote: 1840.] - -During the year 1840 the service companies were stationed at St. -John’s, Lower Canada. The depôt companies proceeded from Stirling -to Dundee in April. - -[Sidenote: 1841.] - -Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Reynell, Bart., K.C.B., was removed from -the colonelcy of the eighty-seventh Royal Irish fusiliers to that -of the SEVENTY-FIRST or HIGHLAND regiment on the 15th of March -1841, in succession to Lieut.-General Sir Samuel Ford Whittingham, -K.C.B. and K.C.H., deceased. - -In May 1841 the depôt companies proceeded from Dundee to Aberdeen. - -Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Charles Grey exchanged to half-pay -with Lieut.-Colonel James England on the 8th of April 1842. - -[Sidenote: 1842.] - -The service companies proceeded from St. John’s to Montreal, in two -divisions, on the 27th and 28th of April 1842. - -In consequence of the augmentation which took place in the army at -this period, the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment was ordered to be divided -into two battalions, the six service companies being termed the -first battalion, and the depôt, augmented by two new companies, -being styled the reserve battalion. The depôt was accordingly -moved from Stirling to Chichester in 1842, and after receiving one -hundred and eighty volunteers from other corps, was there organised -into a battalion for foreign service. - -The reserve battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST, under the command -of Lieut.-Colonel James England, embarked at Portsmouth in Her -Majesty’s troop-ship “Resistance,” which sailed for Canada on the -13th of August 1842, and the battalion landed at Montreal on the -23d of September, where the first battalion was likewise stationed, -under the command of Major William Denny, who, upon the arrival of -Lieut.-Colonel England, took charge of the reserve battalion. - -[Sidenote: 1843.] - -The reserve battalion marched from Montreal to Chambly on the 5th -of May 1843, and arrived there on the same day. - -The first battalion, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel England, -embarked at Quebec for the West Indies in the “Java” transport, on -the 20th of October 1843. The head-quarters disembarked at Grenada -on the 15th of December following. - -[Sidenote: 1844.] - -The head-quarters of the first battalion embarked on the 25th of -December 1844, at Grenada, for Antigua. - -[Sidenote: 1845.] - -During the year 1845 the head-quarters of the first battalion -continued at Antigua. - -The head-quarters and three companies of the reserve battalion -marched from Chambly on the 11th of May 1845, and arrived at -Kingston, in Canada, on the 14th of that month. - -[Sidenote: 1846.] - -On the 18th of April 1846, the head-quarters and four companies -of the first battalion embarked at Antigua on board the transport -“Princess Royal,” and landed at Barbadoes on the 24th of the same -month. - -The first battalion, under the command of Captain Nathaniel Massey -Stack, embarked for England at Barbadoes on the 29th and 30th of -December, on board of Her Majesty’s ship “Belleisle.” - -On the 6th of October 1846, the reserve battalion left Kingston, in -Canada West, and the head-quarters arrived at La Prairie on the 8th -of that month. - -[Sidenote: 1847.] - -The ship “Belleisle,” having the first battalion on board, sailed -for Portsmouth on the 1st of January 1847, and arrived at Spithead -on the 25th of that month. After disembarking at Portsmouth, the -battalion proceeded to Winchester, where it was stationed until the -19th of July, when it was conveyed in three divisions by railway to -Glasgow, and on the 21st of December it was removed to Edinburgh. - -In September 1847, the head-quarters of the reserve battalion were -removed from La Prairie to Chambly, and in October proceeded to St. -John’s, in Canada East. - -[Sidenote: 1848.] - -Lieutenant-General Sir Thomas Arbuthnot, K.C.B., was removed from -the colonelcy of the ninth foot to that of the SEVENTY-FIRST -regiment on the 18th of February 1848, in succession to -Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Reynell, Bart. and K.C.B., deceased. - -Three companies of the first battalion proceeded from Edinburgh to -Dublin on the 27th of April 1848; and the head-quarters, with the -three remaining companies, were removed to Dublin on the 1st of -May. In June, the head-quarters were removed to Naas. - -During the year 1848, the head-quarters of the reserve battalion -remained at St. John’s, in Canada East. - -[Sidenote: 1849.] - -Lieut.-General Sir James Macdonell, K.C.B. and K.C.H., was -appointed from the seventy-ninth to be colonel of the SEVENTY-FIRST -or Highland regiment, on the 8th of February 1849, upon the decease -of Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Arbuthnot, K.C.B. - -In compliance with instructions received upon the occasion of -Her Majesty’s visit to Dublin, the head-quarters of the first -battalion, with the effectives of three companies, proceeded from -Naas to that garrison on the 28th of July, and were encamped in -the Phœnix Park. The three detached companies also joined at the -encampment on the same day. On the 13th of August the head-quarters -and three companies returned to Naas. - -The head-quarters and two companies of the reserve battalion, under -the command of Lieut.-Colonel Sir Hew Dalrymple, Bart., proceeded -from St. John’s to Montreal, in aid of the civil power, on the -28th of April 1849. The head-quarters and three companies quitted -Montreal and encamped on the Island of St. Helen’s on the 30th of -June, but returned to St. John’s on the 16th of July. On the 17th -of August 1849, the head-quarters and two companies proceeded from -St. John’s to Montreal, in aid of the civil power, and returned to -St. John’s on the 6th of September. - -[Sidenote: 1850.] - -In April 1850, the first battalion proceeded from Naas to Dublin. - -The head-quarters and two companies of the reserve battalion -quitted St. John’s and Chambly on the 21st of May 1850, and arrived -at Toronto on the 23d of that month, where the battalion was joined -by the other companies, and it continued there during the remainder -of the year. - -[Sidenote: 1851.] - -In April 1851, the first battalion proceeded from Dublin to -Mullingar, and in July following was removed to Newry. - -During the year 1851 the reserve battalion continued to be -stationed at Toronto. - -[Sidenote: 1852.] - -In May 1852, the reserve battalion proceeded from Toronto to -Kingston. On the 8th of June following, Lieut.-Colonel Sir Hew -Dalrymple, Bart., retired from the service by the sale of his -commission, and was succeeded by Lieut.-Colonel Nathaniel Massey -Stack. - -On the 1st of July 1852, the date to which this Record has been -brought, the first battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment was -stationed at Newry, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel William -Denny; the reserve battalion continued at Kingston, in Canada. - - -1852. - - -[Illustration: - - _Madeley lith. 3 Wellington S^t. Strand_ - -SEVENTY FIRST HIGHLANDERS. - -LIGHT INFANTRY. - -_For Cannon’s Military Records._] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[6] Regiments raised in the spring of 1778:-- - -72d regiment, or Royal _Manchester_ Volunteers disbanded in 1783. -73d _Highland_ regiment numbered the 71st regiment in 1786. 74th -_Highland_ regiment disbanded in 1784. 75th Prince of Wales’s -regiment disbanded in 1783. 76th _Highland_ regiment disbanded in -1784. 77th regiment, or _Atholl Highlanders_ disbanded in 1783. -78th _Highland_ regiment numbered the 72d regiment in 1786. 79th -regiment, or Royal _Liverpool_ volunteers disbanded in 1784. 80th -regiment, or Royal _Edinburgh_ volunteers disbanded in 1784. 81st -_Highland_ regiment disbanded in 1783. 82d regiment disbanded in -1784. 83d regiment, or Royal _Glasgow_ volunteers disbanded in 1783. - -Two of these twelve regiments have been retained on the -establishment of the Army, namely, the _seventy-third_ and -_seventy-eighth_, which are the present SEVENTY-FIRST and -SEVENTY-SECOND regiments. - -[7] A memoir of General the Right Honorable Sir David Baird, Bart., -G.C.B., is inserted in the _Appendix_, page 144. - -[8] See memoir of Captain Philip Melvill in the _Appendix_, page -143. - -[9] The following allusion to Captain Gilchrist is made by Captain -_Munro_, in his _Narrative_:-- - -“Here our regiment had the misfortune of burying Captain Gilchrist, -a brave and experienced officer, whose loss the SEVENTY-THIRD -had much cause to lament, he having always acted as a mentor to -the young and inexperienced gentlemen of his corps. This veteran -had the honor, when a subaltern, of witnessing the exploits of -General Wolfe upon the plains of Quebec, and was now at the head -of our grenadier company; but, having exerted himself too much -upon the march to Conjeveran, he was seized at that place with a -fever, which disabling him from conducting the grenadiers upon the -detachment under Lieut.-Colonel Fletcher, affected his mind so -deeply, particularly when he heard of their dismal fate, that a -delirium came on during this march, of which he died, regretted and -justly lamented by all.” - -[10] Lieut.-Colonel James Craufurd, of the SEVENTY-THIRD regiment, -was promoted to the local rank of Colonel in the East Indies on the -22d March 1780. - -[11] The value of a pagoda is seven shillings and sixpence. - -[12] A Narrative of the Military Operations on the Coromandel -Coast, against the combined forces of the French, Dutch, and -Hyder Ali, from 1780 to 1784, by Captain Innes Munro, of the -_Seventy-third_ or Lord Macleod’s Regiment of Highlanders. - -[13] The following is extracted from a letter, dated 28th January -1782, from Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote, K.B., then at Fort -George, Madras, addressed to the Earl of Shelburne, one of His -Majesty’s Principal Secretaries of State:-- - -“Colonel Craufurd, of His Majesty’s SEVENTY-THIRD regiment, having -had my leave to return to Europe, will have the honor of delivering -your lordship this letter. - -“I should do injustice to the high sense I entertain of Colonel -Craufurd’s merit as an officer, did I omit on this occasion -mentioning how much he has acquitted himself to my satisfaction, -and with honor and credit to himself, in the whole course of a -most trying campaign. He was next in command to me at the battle -of Sholingur, on which occasion his conduct was deserving of the -highest applause.” - -[14] Major John Elphinston, of the SEVENTY-THIRD regiment, was -promoted to the local rank of lieutenant-colonel in the East Indies -on the 23d of May 1781. - -[15] _Droog_ signifies a fortified hill or rock. - -[16] In 1794 Tippoo received back his sons, and immediately -commenced secret negotiations with the French, who were then at -war with Great Britain, in order to renew measures for “utterly -destroying the English in India.” This animosity ended only with -the death of the Sultan, which took place on the 4th of May 1799, -while defending Seringapatam against his former opponents. His body -was found amidst heaps of slain, and was interred in the mausoleum -which he had erected over the tomb of his father, Hyder Ali, a -portion of the victorious troops attending the ceremony. - -[17] On the 23d of May 1821, His Majesty King George the Fourth -was graciously pleased to authorise the SEVENTY-FIRST to bear on -the regimental colour and appointments the word “HINDOOSTAN,” in -commemoration of its distinguished services in the several actions -in which it had been engaged, while in India, between the years -1780 and 1797. - -[18] In consequence of the renewal of the war with France, in -May 1803, the British Government introduced the “Army of Reserve -Act,” which was passed in July following, for raising men for -home service by ballot, and thus caused certain regiments to be -augmented to two battalions. Volunteer and yeomanry corps were also -formed in every part of the kingdom, in order to preserve Great -Britain from the threatened invasion. - -[19] Number of men which arrived at the Cape of Good Hope in -January 1806, under Major General Sir David Baird. - - ----------------------+------------------------------+----------------- - | | Number landed, - BRIGADES. | REGIMENTS. | including - | | Recruits for - | | India, attached. - ----------------------+------------------------------+----------------- - 1st. Commanded by { | Twenty-fourth | 600 - Brigadier-General { | Thirty-eighth | 900 - Beresford. { | Eighty-third | 800 - | | - 2d. Under Brigadier { | SEVENTY-FIRST, 1st battalion | 800 - General Ferguson. { | Seventy-second | 600 - { | Ninety-third | 800 - | Fifty-ninth | 900 - | Company’s recruits | 200 - | Seamen and marines | 1,100 - | Artillery | 200 - | Twentieth light dragoons | 300 - | +----------------- - | Total | 7,200 - ----------------------+------------------------------+----------------- - -[20] The lofty promontory of Southern Africa received the name of -“_Cabo da Boa Esperança_” (_Cape of Good Hope_), from King John -II. of Portugal, upon its discovery, in 1487, by Bartholomew Diaz, -in consequence of a _good hope_ being entertained of discovering -the long-wished for passage to India, which ten years afterwards -was realised by Vasco de Gama, who doubled the Cape, and continued -the voyage to the Malabar coast. For more than a century the Cape -continued as a temporary rendezvous for European mariners. In July -1620, Humphrey Fitzherbert and Andrew Shillinge, two of the East -India Company’s commanders, took formal possession of the place, in -the name of King James I., but no settlement was formed. In 1650 -the government of the Netherlands resolved to colonize the Cape, -which remained in possession of the Dutch until July 1795, when it -was taken by the British for the Prince of Orange, but was restored -to its former possessors by the Peace of Amiens, concluded in 1802. -It was again captured by the British in 1806, in whose possession -it has since remained. - -[21] Lieut.-Colonel Pack’s narrative of his escape is inserted in -the Appendix, page 158. - -[22] Lieut.-General Sir Harry Burrard landed during the action, but -did not assume the command. Lieut.-General Sir Hew Dalrymple landed -on the following day, and took command of the army. The force under -Lieut.-General Sir John Moore was also disembarked during the -negotiation, which subsequently took place, making the British army -amount to thirty-two thousand men. - -[23] _Vide_ page 14. - -[24] _Vide_ general orders of the 18th of January and 1st -of February 1809; also a list of regiments employed under -Lieut.-General Sir John Moore at Corunna, inserted in pages 161, -&c. of the _Appendix_. - -[25] The bonnet _cocked_ is the pattern cap to which allusion -is made in the above letter. This was in accordance with -Lieut.-Colonel Pack’s application; and with respect to retaining -the pipes, and dressing the pipers in the Highland garb, he added, -“It cannot be forgotten how these pipes were obtained, and how -constantly the regiment has upheld its title to them. These are the -honorable characteristics which must preserve to future times the -precious remains of the old corps, and of which I feel confident -His Majesty will never have reason to deprive the SEVENTY-FIRST -regiment.” - -[26] The remaining four companies of the first battalion of the -SEVENTY-FIRST regiment arrived in the Peninsula in the course of -the year 1811, namely, two companies in March, and two in July 1811. - -[27] Major General William Carr Beresford, marshal in the -Portuguese service, was appointed a Knight of the Bath on the 16th -of October 1810. - -[28] Lieut.-General Rowland Hill was appointed a Knight of the -Order of the Bath on the 22d of February 1812. - -[29] When Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill was created a Peer in -May 1814, his title was connected with the gallant affair above -recorded, as he was styled Baron Hill of Almaraz, and of Hawkstone, -in the county of Salop. - -[30] The officers of the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment, to mark their -admiration and esteem for this distinguished officer, had a -monument erected to his memory. - -[31] A list of the British and Hanoverian army at Waterloo, as -formed in divisions and brigades, is inserted in the _Appendix_, -page 166. - -[32] Colonel the Honorable Henry Cadogan, who was mortally wounded -at Vittoria on the 21st of June 1813.--_Vide page 94._ - -[33] During the period the SEVENTY-FIRST were stationed at York, -they had the satisfaction of removing to consecrated ground the -mortal remains of the brave grenadiers of the eighth regiment, -who fell upon the 27th of April, 1813, in action with the -Americans. These gallant soldiers had fallen, and were buried at -a considerable distance from the shores of Lake Ontario; but as -its waters had since encroached upon the land in this direction, -they at length succeeded in breaking open their honorable grave, -and the beach became strewed with their remains. This coming to -the knowledge of the SEVENTY-FIRST, they had them removed to the -military burying ground in the vicinity of the garrison. - - - - -SUCCESSION OF COLONELS - -OF THE - -SEVENTY-FIRST REGIMENT, - -HIGHLAND LIGHT INFANTRY. - - -JOHN LORD MACLEOD, - -_Appointed 19th December 1777_. - -Lord John Macleod was the eldest son of the Earl of Cromartie, -and, with his father, was engaged in the attempt made in 1745 by -Prince Charles Edward, the young pretender, to recover the throne -of his ancestors. After the battle of Culloden, in 1746, the Earl -of Cromartie was brought to trial, and pleaded guilty; but his life -was spared on consideration of the remorse expressed by him for -having been seduced in an unguarded moment from that loyalty which -he had always, previously to the breaking out of the rebellion, -evinced to the existing establishment, both in Church and State. -Lord Macleod also received the royal mercy on account of his youth, -and his regard for his parent, which had been the cause of his -being concerned in the rebellion. The young lord also promised, -that, should the royal clemency be extended to him, that his future -life and fortune should be entirely devoted to His Majesty’s -service, which promise was amply fulfilled in after years. Lord -Macleod subsequently entered into the Swedish army, where he served -for several years with great reputation, and was made a Commandant -of the Order of the Sword in the kingdom of Sweden. While the -American war of independence was being carried on, his Lordship -returned to Great Britain, and in December 1777 received authority -to raise a regiment of Highlanders, which was, on its formation, -numbered the seventy-third, and subsequently the SEVENTY-FIRST -regiment, under the circumstances detailed in the Historical -Record. His Lordship was appointed colonel of the newly raised -regiment, to which a second battalion was added in September 1778, -and embarked with the first battalion for India in January 1779, -arriving at Madras in January 1780. The war with Hyder Ali, the -powerful Sultan of the Mysore territory, commenced in that year, -and his Lordship served under Major-General Sir Hector Munro in the -first instance, and afterwards under Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote. -On the 1st of June 1781, Colonel Lord Macleod was promoted to the -local rank of major-general in the East Indies, in which year he -returned to England, some misunderstanding having arisen between -his Lordship and Major-General Stuart concerning priority of rank. -His Lordship was promoted to the rank of major-general on the 20th -of November 1782. On the forfeited estates being restored, in 1784, -Major-General Lord Macleod obtained the family estate of Cromartie. -His decease occurred on the 2d of April 1789, at Edinburgh. - - -THE HONORABLE WILLIAM GORDON, - -_Appointed 9th April 1789_. - -The Honorable William Gordon was appointed captain in the Sixteenth -Light Dragoons, when that corps was raised in the year 1759. -In October 1762, he was appointed Lieut.-Colonel of the 105th -regiment, and in 1777, he was promoted to the colonelcy of the -eighty-first regiment, which was afterwards disbanded. In 1781 he -was promoted to the rank of major-general, and in April 1789 was -nominated colonel of the SEVENTY-FIRST Highlanders. He was advanced -to the rank of lieut.-general in 1793, to that of general in 1798, -and was removed to the Twenty-first Royal North British Fusiliers -in 1803. He died in 1816. - - -SIR JOHN FRANCIS CRADOCK, G.C.B. AND K.C., - -afterwards - -LORD HOWDEN, - -_Appointed 6th August 1803_. - -This officer entered the army on the 15th of December 1777, as a -cornet in the fourth regiment of horse, now the seventh dragoon -guards; and on the 9th of July 1779, he exchanged to an ensigncy in -the Coldstream guards, in which he was promoted to a lieutenancy, -with the rank of captain, on the 12th of December 1781. On the 25th -of June 1785, he was advanced to the rank of major of the twelfth -dragoons, and on the 16th of September 1786, exchanged into the -thirteenth foot, of which regiment he was appointed lieut.-colonel -on the 16th of June 1789. Lieut.-Colonel Cradock commanded the -thirteenth regiment in the West Indies, and on his return, in -1792, was appointed quartermaster-general in Ireland, where he was -specially employed by Government in many of the disturbed counties. -He went a second time to the West Indies, in the command of the -second battalion of grenadiers, under the orders of General Sir -Charles (afterwards Earl) Grey, and was present at the reduction -of Martinique (where he was wounded), St. Lucia, Guadaloupe, and -at the siege of Fort Bourbon. Before the reduction of the second -battalion of grenadiers in the West Indies he was appointed by Sir -Charles Grey to be his aide-de-camp, and on his return to England -he received the thanks of Parliament for his services. - -On the 26th of February 1795, Lieut.-Colonel Cradock received the -brevet rank of colonel, and on the 16th of April following was -appointed colonel of the one hundred and twenty-seventh regiment, -which was disbanded in 1798, when he was placed on half pay. - -On the 1st of January 1798, Colonel Cradock was advanced to the -rank of major-general, and served as quartermaster-general in -Ireland during the rebellion of that year; was under the command -of Lieut.-General Gerard (afterwards Viscount) Lake at the affair -with the rebels at Vinegar Hill, and in the subsequent movements -in the county of Wexford. Major-General Cradock accompanied Earl -Cornwallis as quartermaster-general in his lordship’s march against -the French forces that landed in Killala under General Humbert, -and was severely wounded in the action at Ballynahinch, when the -French and rebel force were defeated, and laid down their arms. - -Major-General Cradock was afterwards appointed to the staff of the -Mediterranean, under General Sir Ralph Abercromby, and proceeded on -the expedition to Egypt, and was in the actions of the 8th, 13th, -and 21st of March 1801. In that of the 13th, near Alexandria, he -commanded the brigades which formed the advance against the enemy, -and received the thanks of Sir Ralph Abercromby. He was second in -command of the division of the army that proceeded to Cairo under -the command of Lieut.-General Hutchinson (afterwards the Earl of -Donoughmore), and was at the action of Rhamanie on the 9th of May -1801, and at the surrender of Cairo and Alexandria. The surrender -of the latter place on the 2d of September following, terminated -the campaign, after which he was appointed to the command of a -force of 4,000 men, to proceed to Corfu; but the preliminaries of -peace being signed on the 1st of October between Great Britain and -France, put an end to the expedition, and he returned to England, -when he was again honored with the thanks of Parliament. The Grand -Seignior had also established the order of knighthood of the -Crescent, of which the general officers who served in Egypt were -made members. - -On the 8th of May 1801, Major-General Cradock had been appointed -colonel commandant of the fifty-fourth regiment, and upon the -reduction of the army, in 1802, he was placed on half-pay. On the -6th of August 1803, he was appointed colonel of the SEVENTY-FIRST -regiment. - -On the 1st of January 1805, Major-General Sir John Cradock, -K.B., was advanced to the rank of lieut.-general, and appointed -to the command of the forces at Madras. Upon the departure from -India of General Lord Lake, in 1806, Lieut.-General Sir John -Cradock remained for nearly a year in the command of the forces -in that country. In 1808 he was appointed to command the forces -in Portugal, during the critical period preceding the arrival of -Lieut.-General Sir Arthur Wellesley, and was afterwards appointed -Governor of Gibraltar, which in a short time he resigned. On the -6th of January 1809, he was removed from the SEVENTY-FIRST to the -colonelcy of the forty-third regiment. In 1811 he was appointed -governor of the Cape of Good Hope, and commander of the forces on -that station, which he held until 1814, on the 4th of June of which -year he was promoted to the rank of general. - -General Sir John Cradock was nominated a Knight Grand Cross of -the Order of the Bath on the 2d of January 1815, and in 1819 was -created a peer of Ireland, by the title of Baron Howden. At the -coronation of His Majesty King William IV. he was advanced to -the dignity of a Peer of the United Kingdom. By royal licence he -afterwards altered his name to Caradoc, deeming that to be the -ancient and veritable orthography. The decease of General the -Right Honorable John Francis Caradoc, Baron Howden of Howden and -Grimstone in the county of York, and of Cradockstown, county of -Kildare, occurred on the 26th of July 1839, at the advanced age of -eighty years. - - -FRANCIS DUNDAS, - -_Appointed 7th January 1809._ - -The first commission of this officer was an ensigncy in the first -foot guards, dated 4th of April 1775, and in May 1777 he joined -the army in North America, was present at the battle of Brandywine -on the 11th of September of that year, and in that of Germantown -on the 4th of October following, also at the siege of ten forts -on the river Delaware, and after their reduction in December the -detachment of guards employed on that service rejoined the army, -and went into winter quarters at Philadelphia. On the 23d of -January 1778 he received a lieutenancy, with the rank of captain, -in the first foot guards. Captain Dundas served the campaign of -that year, and was present in the action of Monmouth Court-House on -the 28th of June 1778, fought during the march of the British army -from Philadelphia to New York, in which the second battalion of the -first foot guards was principally engaged. Having soon after been -appointed to the light company of that corps, he was employed on -various detached services in 1778 and 1779, in the course of which -the company to which he belonged sustained considerable losses. - -The corps of guards being detached into South Carolina, joined the -army under Lieut.-General the Earl Cornwallis, in 1780, and the -light company forming his lordship’s advanced guard, it was almost -every day engaged. Captain Dundas commanded it at the battle of -Guildford and at York Town. - -Captain Dundas was promoted to a company in the first foot guards, -with the rank of lieutenant-colonel, on the 11th of April 1783, -and on the 6th of June following exchanged into the forty-fifth -regiment, from which he was transferred to the first foot on the -31st of March 1787. With the first battalion of the latter regiment -Lieut.-Colonel Dundas embarked for Jamaica in January 1790, and -returned to England in July 1791. In October 1793 he was appointed -aide-de-camp to King George III., and received the brevet rank of -colonel. - -Colonel Dundas was employed in that rank in the West Indies as -adjutant-general to the army under General Sir Charles (afterwards -Earl) Grey, and was present at the siege of Martinique and the -other adjacent islands in 1794. Upon his return to England, being -appointed on the 9th of October 1794, colonel of the Scots brigade, -afterwards numbered the ninety-fourth regiment, he joined it in -Scotland, and raised a new battalion. - -Major-General Dundas, to which rank he was advanced on the 26th -of February 1795, was employed on the staff in North Britain -until ordered to join the army preparing for foreign service -under Lieut.-General Sir Ralph Abercromby, at Southampton. Having -returned to Portsmouth with the expedition, he was soon afterwards -appointed to the command at the Cape of Good Hope, and in August -1796 he embarked for that colony. Being appointed lieut.-governor, -with the command of the troops under the governor, he continued -to hold that appointment until Lord Macartney returned to England -in November 1798, leaving him to act as civil governor. Upon -the arrival of Lord Macartney’s successor, in December 1799, -Major-General Dundas resumed his former situation; but that officer -being recalled in 1801, the civil with the military authority -again devolved on Major-General Dundas, and he held both until the -Cape was restored to the Dutch by the treaty of peace concluded -in 1803. Upon his return to England in June 1803, Lieut.-General -Dundas, to which rank he had been promoted on the 29th of April of -the previous year, was placed on the staff in the southern district -of Great Britain, under General Sir David Dundas, K.B. Towards the -end of 1805 Lieut.-General Dundas was appointed to the command of -a division ordered to join the army assembling in Hanover under -Lieut.-General Lord Cathcart, and on his return, in 1806, he was -again appointed to the staff in the southern district. On the -7th of January 1809, Lieut.-General Dundas was appointed by His -Majesty to be colonel of the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment, and on the 1st -of January 1812 was advanced to the rank of general. He had been -appointed governor of Carrickfergus in Ireland in 1787, and was -transferred in January 1817 to the governorship of Dumbarton Castle -in Scotland. - -The decease of General Dundas occurred at Edinburgh on the 16th of -January 1824. - - -SIR GORDON DRUMMOND, G.C.B. - -_Appointed 16th January 1824._ - -Removed to the forty-ninth regiment on the 21st of September 1829, -and to the eighth foot on the 24th of April 1846. - - -SIR COLIN HALKETT, K.C.B. - -_Appointed 21st September 1829._ - -Removed to the thirty-first regiment on the 28th of March 1838, and -to the forty-fifth regiment on the 12th of July 1847. - - -SIR SAMUEL FORD WHITTINGHAM, - -_Appointed 28th March 1838._ - -This officer was appointed ensign in the sixty-sixth regiment -on the 20th of January 1803, lieutenant in the ninth foot on -the 25th of February, and was removed to the first life guards -on the 10th of March of the same year. On the 14th of February -1805 he was promoted to the rank of captain in the twenty-eighth -regiment, and was removed to the thirteenth light dragoons on -the 13th of June following, and in 1809 was appointed deputy -assistant quartermaster-general in the army in the Peninsula -under Lieut.-General Sir Arthur Wellesley. In March 1810, Captain -Whittingham was promoted to the rank of major, serving with the -Portuguese army. He was subsequently employed in America; but -the chief scene of his services was with the army in Spain, for -which he was peculiarly qualified by his perfect knowledge of the -Spanish language. He was first permitted to join that service as -aide-de-camp to General Castanos, and in that capacity shared in -the battle and victory of Baylen. Major Whittingham afterwards -served under the Duke of Albuquerque, and was severely wounded at -Talavera. Soon afterwards he obtained the command of the Spanish -cavalry, and was present at the battle of Barrosa, fought on the -5th of March 1811. On the 30th of May following he was promoted -lieut.-colonel in the Portuguese army. He was next intrusted to -raise and command a large corps of Spanish troops clothed and paid -by the British Government. In 1812, as major-general in command -of this well-disciplined corps, he was, in junction with the -British army at Alicant, successfully opposed to Marshal Suchet, -and was again wounded at the battle of Castalla; after which he -served with distinction in command of a division of infantry -under Lieut.-General Sir John Murray, and subsequently under -Lieut.-General Lord William Bentinck on the eastern coast of Spain. - -At the restoration of peace in 1814, Lieut.-Colonel Whittingham -returned to England, his conduct in Spain being reported in very -flattering terms by the British ambassador in Spain and by the -Duke of Wellington. On the 4th of June 1814, he was appointed -aide-de-camp to His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, with the rank -of colonel in the army; and was appointed a Companion of the Order -of the Bath, with the honor of knighthood, on the 4th of June 1815. - -Upon the return of Napoleon from Elba in March 1815, Colonel -Sir Samuel Ford Whittingham returned to the Peninsula, at the -particular request of the King of Spain, and on his arrival at -Madrid, he was invested with the Grand Cross of the Order of -San Fernando. In the year 1819 he was appointed governor of -Dominica, and in 1822 his services were transferred to India as -quartermaster-general of the king’s troops; he subsequently held -the command as major-general, to which rank he was promoted on the -27th of May 1825, successively in the Cawnpoor and Meerut divisions. - -Major-General Sir Samuel Ford Whittingham served at the siege of -Bhurtpore, which was captured in January 1826; and received the -thanks of Parliament for his conduct on that occasion. He was also -nominated a Knight Commander of the Order of the Bath on the 26th -of December following. - -Having returned from India in 1835, Major-General Sir Samuel -Ford Whittingham was appointed to the command of the forces in -the Windward and Leeward Islands in 1836. On the 28th of March -1838, he was appointed colonel of the SEVENTY-FIRST Regiment, -and on the 28th of June following was advanced to the rank of -lieut.-general. He was permitted to resign the Windward and Leeward -command in 1839, in order to undertake the command-in-chief at -Madras, receiving at the same time from General Lord Hill, then -commanding-in-chief, a flattering testimonial of his services while -in the West Indies. - -Lieut.-General Sir Samuel Ford Whittingham arrived at Madras on the -1st of August 1840, where he continued until the 19th of January -1841, the date of his decease. - - -SIR THOMAS REYNELL, BART., K.C.B. - -_Appointed 15th March 1841._ - -This distinguished officer commenced his military career as an -ensign in the thirty-eighth regiment, his commission being dated -the 30th of September 1793. He joined the regiment in January 1794 -at Belfast, and in April proceeded with it to Flanders, where it -formed part of the army commanded by His Royal Highness the Duke -of York. On arrival at the seat of war, the thirty-eighth regiment -was ordered to join the corps under the Austrian General Count -Clèrfait, who commanded the troops in West Flanders, and it was -attached to the division under Major-General Hammerstein, together -with the eighth light dragoons and twelfth foot. Ensign Reynell -was present in the action on the heights of Lincelles on the 18th -of May, and at the battle of Hoglade on the 13th of June 1794. He -afterwards served with the army under the Duke of York, and was -in Nimeguen when that town was besieged. On the 3d of December -following, when cantoned between the rivers Rhine and the Waal, -he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant in the thirty-eighth -regiment. Lieutenant Reynell served during the winter campaign -of 1795, and retreat through Westphalia to the Weser, and there -embarked for England. He accompanied the thirty-eighth regiment -to the West Indies in May 1796, and was present at the capture of -the island of Trinidad in the early part of 1797. On the 22d of -July 1797 he was promoted to a company in the second West India -regiment, and joined that corps at Grenada. - -Captain Reynell quitted Grenada early in 1798, in consequence of -being appointed assistant adjutant-general at St. Domingo, where -he remained until that island was evacuated by the British in -September, when he returned to England. In the beginning of 1799 he -revisited St. Domingo, as one of the suite of Brigadier-General the -Honorable Thomas Maitland, then employed in framing a commercial -treaty with the negro chief Toussaint L’Ouverture, who had risen -to the supreme authority at St. Domingo. When it was concluded, -Captain Reynell returned to England in July of the same year. - -On the 8th of August 1799 Captain Reynell was transferred to a -company in the fortieth regiment, with the first battalion of -which he embarked for the Helder in that month, and joined the -army, which was at first commanded by Lieut.-General Sir Ralph -Abercromby, and afterwards by the Duke of York. Captain Reynell was -present in the action of the 10th of September; also in the battle -of the 19th of September, when he was the only captain of the first -battalion of the fortieth regiment that was not killed or wounded; -he was also present in the subsequent battles of the 2d and 6th of -October. Captain Reynell, upon the British army being withdrawn -from Holland, re-embarked with the first battalion of the fortieth -regiment, and arrived in England in November 1799. - -In April 1800 Captain Reynell embarked with his regiment for -the Mediterranean, and went in the first instance to Minorca, -afterwards to Leghorn; returned to Minorca, and proceeded with a -large force under Lieut.-General Sir Ralph Abercromby for the -attack of Cadiz. Signals for disembarking were made; but although -the boats had actually put off from the ships, a recall was -ordered, in consequence of the plague raging at Cadiz. After this -he proceeded up the Mediterranean again, and in November landed at -Malta. - -The flank companies of the fortieth regiment having been allowed -to volunteer their services in the expedition to Egypt, Captain -Reynell proceeded thither in command of the light company (one of -the four flank companies detached under Colonel Brent Spencer), -and was present in the action at the landing on the 8th of March -1801. On this occasion the flank companies of the fortieth were -on the right of the line, and were particularly noticed for the -gallant style in which they mounted the sand-hills immediately -where they landed. Captain Reynell was present in the battle of -the 13th of March, and commanded the right out-piquet of the -army, in the morning of the 21st of that month, when the French -attacked the British near Alexandria, on which occasion General -Sir Ralph Abercromby was mortally wounded. Soon after Captain -Reynell proceeded with a small British corps and some Turkish -battalions to Rosetta, of which easy possession was taken. He was -present in an action at Rhamanie, and followed the French to Grand -Cairo, where that part of their army capitulated; and returned as -escort in charge of the French troops to Rosetta; and after they -had embarked he joined the force under Major-General Sir Eyre -Coote before Alexandria. The surrender of Alexandria, on the 2d of -September 1801, terminated the campaign, for his services in which -he received the gold medal conferred by the Grand Seignior on the -several officers employed. - -Captain Reynell was afterwards appointed aide-de-camp to -Major-General Cradock, who was ordered to proceed from Egypt -with a force of four thousand men to Corfu; but while at sea -counter-orders were received, and he proceeded to Malta, and -subsequently to England. In July 1804 he embarked as aide-de-camp -to Lieut.-General Sir John Cradock, K.B., who had been appointed -to the command of the troops at Madras, and while on the passage, -namely, the 3d of August 1804, he was promoted to the rank of major -in the fortieth regiment. - -On the 10th of March 1805 Major Reynell received the brevet rank of -lieut.-colonel, upon being appointed deputy quartermaster-general -to the King’s troops in the East Indies. In July following he was -appointed aide-de-camp to the Marquis Cornwallis, governor-general -of India, and accompanied his lordship from Madras to Bengal, -with whom he remained until his lordship’s decease, at Ghazepore, -in October 1805. Lieut.-Colonel Reynell returned to Madras -immediately afterwards, and was appointed military secretary to the -Lieut.-General Sir John Cradock, the commander-in-chief at that -presidency. He officiated during several months of the year 1806 -as deputy adjutant-general in India, in which country he remained -until October 1807, when he returned with Lieut.-General Sir John -Cradock to Europe, and arrived in England in April 1808. - -Lieut.-Colonel Reynell resigned the appointment of deputy -quartermaster-general in India, and was brought on full pay as -major of the ninety-sixth regiment on the 5th May 1808, and on the -22d of September following was appointed major in the SEVENTY-FIRST -regiment. - -In October 1808, Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Reynell embarked as military -secretary to Lieut.-General Sir John Cradock, who had been -appointed to command the forces in Portugal, and landed in November -at Lisbon. He remained in Portugal until April 1809, when Sir John -Cradock was superseded in the command of the forces in Portugal -by Lieut.-General Sir Arthur Wellesley. Lieut.-Colonel Reynell -afterwards accompanied Lieut.-General Sir John Cradock to Cadiz, -Seville, and Gibraltar, of which latter place Sir John Cradock was -appointed governor, and Lieut.-Colonel Reynell remained there as -military secretary until September, when he returned to England. - -Lieut.-Colonel Reynell joined the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment at -Brabourne-Lees Barracks in December 1809, immediately after its -return from Walcheren. In September 1810 he embarked at Deal with -six companies of the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment for Portugal, landed at -Lisbon towards the end of that month, marched soon after to Mafra, -and thence to Sobral, where the six companies joined the army under -Lieut.-General Viscount Wellington. In October Lieut.-Colonel -Reynell had the honor of being particularly mentioned by Viscount -Wellington in his despatch, containing an account of the repulse -of the attack of the French at Sobral on the 14th of that month. -The British army shortly afterwards retired to the lines of Torres -Vedras, and Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Reynell was appointed assistant -adjutant-general to the fourth division under Major-General the -Honorable George Lowry Cole. - -Early in March 1811, the army of Marshal Massena broke up from its -entrenched position at Santarem, and retreated to the northward. -Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Reynell entered Santarem with the fourth -division the day after Marshal Massena had left it, and continued -in the pursuit of the French army to the Mondego. In the affair of -Redinha he had a horse killed under him. From Espinhal the fourth -division was ordered to retrograde, and recross the Tagus, for -the purpose of reinforcing Marshal Sir William Carr Beresford. In -1811 he joined the Marshal at Portalegre, and being the senior -British assistant adjutant-general, was directed to join Marshal -Beresford’s head-quarters, and proceeded with him to Campo Mayor, -from which the enemy retired; was also present at the capture -of Olivença, and subsequently accompanied the marshal to Zafra, -between which place and Llerena a smart skirmish occurred with the -enemy’s hussars. In May 1811, Lieut.-Colonel Reynell returned to -England from Lisbon with despatches from Viscount Wellington. - -In July 1811, Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Reynell embarked as military -secretary to Lieut.-General Sir John Cradock, K.B., who had been -appointed governor and commander of the forces at the Cape of Good -Hope, where he arrived by the end of September. On the 4th of June -1813, he received the brevet rank of colonel; and on the 5th of -August 1813, he was promoted lieut.-colonel of the SEVENTY-FIRST -regiment, in succession to Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Henry -Cadogan, who was mortally wounded in the battle of Vittoria; in -February following, being desirous of joining the corps, Colonel -Reynell resigned his staff situation at the Cape, and proceeded to -England, where he arrived in May 1814. In July of that year he was -appointed adjutant-general to the force then preparing for service -in America under Lieut.-General Lord Hill; but, other operations -being then in view, that appointment was cancelled. - -Colonel Reynell took the command of the first battalion of the -SEVENTY-FIRST regiment at Limerick in December 1814, and embarked -with it from Cork in January of the following year, as part of an -expedition for North America; but peace having been concluded with -the United States, and contrary winds having prevented the sailing -of the vessels, the destination of the battalion was changed. In -March Colonel Reynell received orders to proceed with his battalion -to the Downs, where, in the middle of April, it was transhipped -into small vessels, and sent immediately to Ostend, to join the -army forming in Flanders, in consequence of Napoleon Bonaparte -having returned from Elba to France. - -In the memorable battle of Waterloo, fought on the 18th of June -1815, Colonel Reynell commanded the first battalion of the -SEVENTY-FIRST regiment, and was wounded in the foot on that -occasion. He afterwards succeeded to the command of Major-General -Adam’s brigade, consisting of the first battalions of the -fifty-second and SEVENTY-FIRST, with six companies of the second, -and two companies of the third battalion of the ninety-fifth -regiment, in consequence of that officer being wounded. Colonel -Reynell commanded the light brigade in the several operations that -took place on the route to Paris, and entered that capital at the -head of the brigade on the 7th of July 1815, and encamped with it -in the _Champs Elysées_, being the only British troops quartered -within the barriers. In this year he was appointed a Companion -of the Order of the Bath, and received the Cross of a Knight of -the Austrian Military Order of Maria Theresa, also a Cross of the -fourth class of the Russian Military Order of St. George. - -Colonel Reynell remained with the “_Army of Occupation_” in -France until October 1818, when, after a grand review of the -united British, Danish, and Russian contingents at Valenciennes, -the SEVENTY-FIRST marched to Calais, and embarked for England. -Colonel Reynell continued in command of the regiment until the -12th of August 1819, the date of his promotion to the rank of -major-general. - -In April 1820 Major-General Reynell was suddenly ordered to proceed -to Glasgow, having been appointed to the staff of North Britain -as a major-general, in which country he remained until March -1821, when, in consequence of the tranquillity of Scotland, the -extra general officer was discontinued. Immediately afterwards he -was appointed to the staff of the East Indies, and directed to -proceed to Bombay, for which presidency he embarked in September -following, and where he arrived in March 1822. After remaining -there a month, Major-General Reynell was removed to the staff of -the Bengal Presidency, by order of the Marquis of Hastings. In -August Major-General Reynell proceeded up the Ganges, and took the -command of the Meerut division on the 3d of December 1822. - -The next operation of importance in which Major-General Reynell -was engaged was the siege of _Bhurtpore_. Early in December 1825 -a large force had been assembled for this purpose, to the command -of which he had been appointed, when, just as the troops were -about to move into the Bhurtpore states, General Lord Combermere, -the new commander-in-chief in India, arrived from England, and -Major-General Reynell was then appointed to command the first -division of infantry. He commanded that division during the -siege, and directed the movements of the column of assault at the -north-east angle on the 18th of January 1826, when the place was -carried, and the citadel surrendered a few hours after. For this -service he was appointed a Knight Commander of the Bath, as well as -honored with the thanks of both Houses of Parliament. - -Major-General Sir Thomas Reynell succeeded to the baronetcy upon -the decease of his brother Sir Richard Littleton Reynell in -September 1829; and on the 30th of January 1832 was appointed by -His Majesty King William IV. to be colonel of the ninety-ninth -regiment, from which he was removed to the eighty-seventh Royal -Irish fusiliers on the 15th of August 1834. On the 10th of January -1837, he was promoted to the rank of lieut.-general, and on the -14th of June 1839 was appointed a member of the consolidated board -of general officers for the inspection and regulation of the -clothing of the army. On the 15th of March 1841, he was appointed -by Her Majesty to the colonelcy of the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment. -The decease of Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Reynell, Bart., K.C.B., -occurred at Avisford, near Arundel, on the 10th of February 1848. - - -SIR THOMAS ARBUTHNOT, K.C.B. - -_Appointed 18th February 1848._ - -This officer entered the army as ensign in the twenty-ninth -regiment on the 23d of November 1794, and was promoted lieutenant -in the fortieth regiment on the 1st of May 1796. He was advanced -to the rank of captain in the eighth West India regiment on the -25th of June 1798, and on the 26th of May 1803 was appointed -captain in the royal staff corps, and on the 7th of April 1808 -was promoted major in the fifth West India regiment, in which -year he joined the staff of the army in the Peninsula, first -as assistant adjutant-general, and afterwards as assistant -quartermaster-general. Major Arbuthnot was present at the battles -of Roleia, Vimiera, and Corunna. - -On the 24th of May 1810, he received the rank of lieutenant-colonel -in the army, and was appointed deputy quartermaster-general at -the Cape of Good Hope, where he arrived on the 25th March 1811. -Lieut.-Colonel Arbuthnot was appointed aide-de-camp to His Royal -Highness the Prince Regent on the 7th of February 1812, and in May -1813 proceeded from the Cape to the Peninsula, and was present -at the battles of the Pyrenees, Nivelle, and Orthes. For these -services in the Peninsula and south of France he was decorated -with a cross and one clasp. On the 24th of March 1814, Brevet -Lieut.-Colonel Arbuthnot was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the -fifty-seventh regiment, and on the 4th of June following received -the brevet rank of colonel in the army. In January 1815 he was -nominated a Knight Commander of the Bath, and on the 12th of -August 1819 was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the SEVENTY-FIRST -regiment. On the 27th of May 1825 he attained the rank of -major-general, and on the 15th of August 1836 was appointed colonel -of the ninety-ninth regiment. Sir Thomas Arbuthnot was advanced -to the rank of lieutenant-general on the 28th of June 1838, and -was removed to the fifty-second regiment on the 23d of December -1839. In August 1842 he was appointed to the command of the -northern and midland districts of Great Britain, which he retained -until his decease. On the 7th of December 1844 Lieut.-General Sir -Thomas Arbuthnot was removed from the fifty-second to the ninth -foot, and on the 18th of February 1848 was appointed colonel of -the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment. Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Arbuthnot, -K.C.B., died at Salford, near Manchester, on the 26th of January -1849. - - -SIR JAMES MACDONELL, K.C.B. and K.C.H. - -_Appointed from the seventy-ninth regiment on the 8th February -1849._ - - - - -APPENDIX. - - -_Memoir of Captain_ PHILIP MELVILL _of the_ SEVENTY-FIRST -_Regiment_. - -Captain Philip Melvill was the fourth and youngest son of John -Melvill, Esq., of Dunbar, and was born on the 7th of April 1762. At -the age of sixteen he obtained a commission, on the 31st December -1777, as a lieutenant in the seventy-third now the SEVENTY-FIRST -regiment, commanded by Colonel John Lord Macleod, on condition -of raising a certain number of men, which, by the influence of -his relatives in the north of Scotland, he effected. Lieutenant -Melvill joined the regiment at Elgin, and was appointed to the -light company. In 1779 he embarked for India with his regiment, -and arrived at Madras in January 1780. His services now became -identical with those of Captain Baird, under whose command he -proceeded as part of a reinforcement to Lieut.-Colonel Baillie, -as detailed in the foregoing pages. In the action on the 10th -of September 1780, at Perambaukum, Lieutenant Melvill was -severely wounded in both arms; his left being broken, and, after -surrendering, the muscles of his right arm were cut in two by a -sabre. He was dashed unmercifully to the ground, and as he lay -exhausted, a horseman wounded him in the back with his spear. In -this miserable situation he continued for two days and two nights, -exposed to the intense heat of a burning sun, and to the danger -of being torn to pieces by beasts of prey. He was afterwards -conveyed to Hyder’s camp, and was confined at Bangalore with the -other prisoners. After three years and a half of confinement, they -obtained their release in March 1784. - -Lieutenant Melvill had been advanced to the rank of captain on the -22d of June 1783; and being disabled from military duty by the -condition of his wounds, was, on being released from captivity, -enabled to visit his brother at Bengal, where he remained until -the beginning of the year 1786. Captain Melvill then returned -to England, when he was appointed, on the 3d of January 1787, to -the command of an invalid company stationed in Guernsey, where he -remained for five years. He subsequently exchanged into a company -at Portsmouth, and was afterwards placed on the retired list, in -consequence of ill-health. After remaining a year in retirement at -Topsham, in Devonshire, Captain Melvill, on the 29th of September -1796, exchanged his full pay as a retired captain for the command -of an invalid company stationed at Pendennis Castle in Cornwall. - -In the year 1797, when preparations were made by France for -invading Great Britain, Captain Melvill, who had been appointed -lieut.-governor of Pendennis Castle, was mainly instrumental in -forming a corps of volunteers, which was subsequently retained, -first as the Pendennis Volunteer Artillery, and afterwards as a -body of local militia. - -Lieut.-Governor Melvill died on the 27th October 1811, aged -forty-nine, and was interred in Falmouth Church. - - -_Memoir of the services of General the Right Honorable Sir David -Baird, Bart., G.C.B. & K.C., formerly Lieut.-Colonel of the_ -SEVENTY-FIRST _Regiment_. - -This celebrated commander commenced his military career as an -ensign in the second foot, his commission being dated the 14th of -December 1772. He joined the regiment at Gibraltar in April 1773, -and in 1775 returned with it to England. In February 1778 he was -promoted lieutenant in the second foot, and on the 16th of December -1777 was promoted to a company in the seventy third regiment, then -being raised by Colonel Lord Macleod, which was afterwards numbered -the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment. This corps Captain Baird joined at -Elgin, from whence he marched to Fort George, and embarked for -Guernsey. In January 1779 he embarked with his regiment for India, -and arrived at Madras in January 1780. The regiment, shortly -after its arrival in India, was called upon to take part in the -war against Hyder Ali, the powerful sovereign of the Mysore, -whose army exceeded eighty thousand, besides a strong body under -a general of the name of Meer Saib, who had entered the Company’s -territories on the north. This force was rendered still more -formidable and effective by the aid of Monsieur Lally’s troops, -and a great number of French officers who served his artillery, -and even directed all his marches and operations. The British army -ready to oppose this invasion did not consist of five thousand -men. These were commanded by Major-General Sir Hector Munro, -K.B., and were stationed at St. Thomas’s Mount, in the immediate -neighbourhood of Madras, in order to cover that city. Here they -were joined by Colonel Lord Macleod and the seventy-third regiment. - -Hyder Ali, after a march across the country, which he marked by -fire and sword, suddenly turned upon Arcot, and on the 21st of -August 1780 sat down before that city, as the first operation -of the war. Arcot was the capital town of the territory of the -nabob of that name, the only prince in India who was friendly -and in alliance with the Company. It contained immense stores of -provisions, and, what was equally wanted, a vast treasure of money. -There was another important reason, which required on the part of -the British an immediate attention to this movement. Lieut.-Colonel -Baillie, with a body of troops, was in the Northern Circars; and -Hyder Ali, by besieging Arcot, had interposed himself between this -detachment and the main army under Major-General Sir Hector Munro. -Orders were immediately sent to Lieut.-Colonel Baillie to hasten -to the Mount, to join the main army; and Sir Hector Munro, at once -to meet Lieut.-Colonel Baillie and to raise the siege of Arcot, -marched on the 25th of August with his army for Conjeveram, a place -forty miles distant from Madras, in the Arcot road. - -The British troops were followed during the whole way by the -enemy’s horse. They were four days on their march to Conjeveram, -and when they arrived, they found the whole country under water, -and no provisions of any kind to be procured. So relax were the -commissaries appointed by the Madras government, that the army had -but four days’ provisions; in the midst of the most fertile region -of India, and in the very onset and commencement of a war, the -troops were in danger of being famished. The army had no other -resource than to spread itself individually over the fields, and, -at the risk of being destroyed in detail by the enemy’s horse, -collect the growing rice, up to their knees in water. - -Hyder Ali, as the British general foresaw, raised the siege of -Arcot upon this movement towards Conjeveram; but, what he had not -foreseen, his politic enemy threw his army in such a manner across -the only possible road of Lieut.-Colonel Baillie’s detachment, as -to prevent the desired junction, which had been expected to have -taken place on the 30th of August, the day after the arrival of -the army at Conjeveram. Lieut.-Colonel Baillie, before this last -movement of the enemy to cut him off, had been stopped for some -days, at no great distance, by the sudden rising of a small river. -Hyder made use of this time to throw his army between them. On the -5th of September Lieut.-Colonel Baillie effected his passage over -the river, but Hyder, being informed of it, made a second movement, -which completely intercepted him. In order in some degree, however, -to defeat this movement, but with slight hopes of success, Sir -Hector Munro changed his position likewise, and advanced about two -miles, to a high ground on the Tripassoor road, which was the way -that the expected detachment was to come. By these movements the -hostile camps were brought within two miles of each other, the -enemy lying about that distance to the left of the British. - -Lieut.-Colonel Baillie had passed the river in his way on the -afternoon of the 5th of September, and encamped for the night. -Hyder, on receiving this information, made the movement before -related, and other arrangements on the following morning, the 6th -of September, and Sir Hector Munro changed his own position at -the same time. This change was scarcely effected when the evident -bustle in the enemy’s army explained its purpose. In fact the -purport of Hyder’s movement was to cover and support a great attack -at that moment making on Lieut.-Colonel Baillie’s detachment. He -had already sent his brother-in-law, Meer Saib, with eight thousand -horse upon that service, and immediately afterwards detached his -son, Tippoo Saib, with six thousand infantry, eighteen thousand -cavalry, and twelve pieces of cannon, to join in a united and -decisive attack. They encountered Lieut.-Colonel Baillie at -a place called Perambaukum, where he made the most masterly -dispositions to withstand this vast superiority of force. After -an exceedingly severe and well-fought action, of several hours’ -continuance, the enemy was routed, and Lieut.-Colonel Baillie -gained as complete a victory as a total want of cavalry and the -smallness of his numbers could possibly admit. Through these -circumstances he lost his baggage. His whole force did not exceed -two thousand sepoys, and from one to two companies of European -artillery. - -This success, however, by diminishing Lieut.-Colonel Baillie’s -force, only added to his distress. The British camp was within -a few miles, but Hyder’s army lay full in his way, and he was, -moreover, in the greatest want of provisions. Under these -circumstances, Lieut.-Colonel Baillie despatched a messenger to -Major-General Sir Hector Munro, with an account of his situation, -stating that he had sustained a loss which rendered him incapable -of advancing, while his total want of provisions rendered it -equally impossible for him to remain in his present position. A -council of war being held, at which Colonel Lord Macleod assisted, -it was resolved to send a reinforcement to Lieut.-Colonel -Baillie, to enable him to push forward in despite of the enemy. -Lieut.-Colonel Fletcher, Captain Baird, and other officers were -sent off with a strong detachment to the relief of Lieut.-Colonel -Baillie. The main force of this detachment consisted of the -flank companies of the first battalion of the _Seventy-third_, -afterwards numbered the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment, the light company -being commanded by Captain Baird. There were two other companies -of European grenadiers, one company of sepoy marksmen, and ten -companies of sepoy grenadiers. In all about a thousand men. The -junction was effected with some difficulty on the 9th of September, -and the following day was appointed for the march of the united -detachment. Accordingly, day-light had scarcely broken when it -commenced its march. By seven o’clock in the morning of the 10th of -September the enemy poured down upon them in thousands. The British -fought with the greatest heroism, and at one time victory seemed -to be in their favour. But the tumbrils containing the ammunition -accidentally blew up with two dreadful explosions in the centre of -their lines. The destruction of men was great, but the total loss -of their ammunition was still more fatal to the survivors. This -turned the fortune of the day, and after successive prodigies of -valour the brave sepoys were almost to a man cut to pieces. - -Lieut.-Colonels Baillie and Fletcher, assisted by Captain Baird, -made one more desperate effort. They rallied the Europeans, and, -under the fire of the whole of the immense artillery of the enemy, -gained a little eminence, and formed themselves into a fresh -square. In this form did this invincible band, though totally -without ammunition, the officers fighting with their swords and the -soldiers with their bayonets, resist and repulse the myriads of the -enemy in thirteen different attacks, until at length, incapable of -withstanding the successive torrents of fresh troops which were -continually pouring upon them, they were fairly borne down and -trampled on, many of them still continuing to fight under the legs -of the horses and elephants. - -The loss of the British in the action at Perambaukum was of -course great; and it is a reasonable subject of surprise that -any escaped. Lieut.-Colonel Fletcher was amongst the slain. -Lieut.-Colonel Baillie, Captain Baird, after being severely -wounded in four places, together with Captain the Honorable John -Lindsay, Lieutenant Philip Melvill, and other officers, with two -hundred Europeans, were made prisoners. They were carried into the -presence of Hyder, who, with a true Asiatic barbarism, received -them with the most insolent triumph and ferocious pride. The -British officers, with a spirit worthy of their country, retorted -his pride by an indignant coolness and contempt. “Your son will -inform you,” said Lieut.-Colonel Baillie, appealing to Tippoo, who -was present, “that you owe the victory to our disaster rather than -to our defeat.” Hyder angrily ordered them from his presence, and -commanded them instantly to prison, where they remained for three -years and a half, enduring great hardships, Captain Baird being -chained by the leg to another prisoner. - -In March 1784 Captain Baird was released, and in July joined his -regiment at Arcot. In 1786 the _Seventy-third_ was directed to be -numbered the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment. Captain Baird was promoted -to the rank of major in the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment on the 5th -of June 1787, and in October obtained leave of absence, when he -returned to Great Britain. He was advanced to the lieut.-colonelcy -of the regiment on the 8th of December 1790, and in 1791 proceeded -to India, and joined the army under General the Earl Cornwallis. -Lieut.-Colonel Baird commanded a brigade of sepoys, and was present -at the attack of a number of droogs or hill forts; also at the -siege of Seringapatam in 1791 and 1792; likewise at the storming -of Tippoo’s lines and camps on the island of Seringapatam. In -1793 the Lieut.-Colonel commanded a brigade of Europeans, and was -present at the siege of Pondicherry. On the 21st of August 1795, -he was promoted to the brevet rank of colonel, and in October -1797 embarked at Madras with the SEVENTY-FIRST for Europe, but on -arrival at the Cape of Good Hope, in January following, he was -appointed brigadier-general, and placed on that staff in command of -a brigade. He was promoted to the rank of major-general on the 18th -of June 1798, and was removed to the staff in India. Major-General -Baird sailed from the Cape of Good Hope for Madras in command of -two regiments of infantry and the drafts of the twenty-eighth -dragoons, and arrived at his destination in January 1799. On the -1st of February he joined the army forming at Vellore for the -attack of Seringapatam, and commanded a brigade of Europeans. On -the 4th of May Major-General Baird commanded the storming party -with success, and, in consequence, was presented by the army, -through Lieut.-General, afterwards Lord Harris, Commander-in-Chief, -with Tippoo Sultan’s state sword, and a dress sword from the -field officers serving under his immediate command. In 1800 he -was removed to the Bengal staff, and on the 9th of May of that -year was appointed colonel-commandant of the fifty-fourth, and -colonel of that regiment on the 8th of May 1801, in which year he -was appointed to command the forces which were sent from India -to Egypt, and arrived at Cosseir in June, afterwards crossed the -desert, and embarked on the Nile, arriving in the following month -at Grand Cairo. He joined the army under Lieut.-General Sir John -Hutchinson, afterwards the Earl of Donoughmore, a few days before -the surrender of Alexandria, which capitulated on the 2d of -September, and terminated the campaign in Egypt. - -In 1802 Major-General Baird returned across the desert to India, -and was removed to the Madras staff in 1803, and commanded a large -division of the army forming against the Mahrattas. He marched into -the Mysore country, where the Commander-in-Chief, Lieut.-General -James Stuart, joined him, and afterwards arrived on the banks -of the river Jambudra, in command of the line. Major-General -Wellesley, the present Duke of Wellington, being appointed to -the command of the greater part of the army, Major-General Baird -proceeded into the Mahratta country, and subsequently obtained -permission to return to Great Britain. He sailed in March with his -staff from Madras, and was taken prisoner by a French privateer. -In October he was re-taken as the ship was entering Corunna. He -arrived in England on the 3d of November, having given his parole -that he should consider himself as a prisoner of war; but shortly -after Major-General Baird and staff were exchanged for the French -General Morgan and his staff. - -Major-General Sir David Baird, who had received the honour of -knighthood, was promoted to the rank of lieut.-general on the 30th -of October 1805, and commanded an expedition against the Cape -of Good Hope, where he arrived on the 5th of January 1806, and -effected a landing on the following day. On the 8th, the Dutch -army was defeated; on the 10th, the castle and town of Cape Town -surrendered; and on the 18th, General Janssens surrendered the -colony. In 1807 Lieut.-General Sir David Baird returned to England, -and on the 19th of July of that year was removed from the colonelcy -of the fifty-fourth to that of the twenty-fourth regiment. His next -service was in the expedition to Copenhagen under Lieut.-General -Lord Cathcart, at the siege of which he commanded a division, -and was twice slightly wounded. In 1808 Lieut.-General Sir David -Baird was placed on the staff in Ireland, and commanded the camp -on the Curragh of Kildare. In September of that year he embarked -at the Cove of Cork, in the command of a division, consisting of -about five thousand infantry, for Falmouth, where he received -reinforcements, and sailed in command of about ten thousand men -for Corunna, where he arrived in the beginning of November, and -formed a junction with the army under Lieut.-General Sir John -Moore. Lieut.-General Sir David Baird commanded the first division -of that army, and in the battle of Corunna, on the 16th of January -1809, he lost his left arm. Sir David Baird received the thanks of -both Houses of Parliament for his services at Corunna; “an honor -of which,” he remarked in his reply to the House of Peers, “no one -can be more fully sensible than myself, having had the good fortune -to be deemed worthy of this eminent distinction on four several -occasions;” alluding to his name having been included in the votes -of thanks for the operations of the army in India in 1799, for -those of Egypt in 1801, and in the Danish expedition in 1807. - -In testimony of the Royal approbation, Lieut.-General Sir David -Baird was created a baronet, by patent dated 13th April 1809, and -was promoted to the rank of general on the 4th of June 1814; on the -2d of January 1815 he was nominated a Knight Grand Cross of the -Order of the Bath, and was appointed governor of Kinsale on the -11th of March 1819, and of Fort George, North Britain, on the 4th -of December 1827. He was also a privy councillor for Ireland. His -decease occurred at his seat, Ferntower, in Perthshire, on the 18th -of August 1829. - - -_Memoir of the services of Major-General Sir Denis Pack, K.C.B. and -C.T.S., formerly Lieut.-Colonel of the_ SEVENTY-FIRST _regiment_. - -This distinguished officer entered the army as a cornet in the -fourteenth light dragoons, his commission being dated 30th November -1791, and joined that regiment in Dublin in January 1792. He -served in Ireland, and was engaged in quelling some disturbances, -between that period and 1794, when he embarked at Cork for the -Continent, and landed with the forces under Lieut.-General the -Earl of Moira at Ostend. After his lordship’s march from thence -to form a junction with the army under His Royal Highness the -Duke of York, Cornet Pack offered his services and was employed -to carry an important despatch to Nieuport, in which attempt he -fortunately succeeded, and was thanked for it by Major-General -Richard Vyse. His commanding officer’s squadron of the fourteenth -light dragoons was destined, after the embarkation at Ostend, to -retreat to Nieuport, which it effected by the advance of a corps -from that place to its support. Nieuport being almost immediately -invested, farther retreat from thence became extremely hazardous -and difficult. Cornet Pack was in a boat with about two hundred -emigrants, and did not gain the sea without a sharp action and a -severe loss. It conveyed the last of those who escaped the horrors -which befell that ill-fated garrison. He joined the Duke of York’s -army near Antwerp, and was in the action at Boxtel, and some -partial affairs. He served that severe winter campaign, and in -1795 returned to England, and was promoted to a lieutenancy in the -fourteenth light dragoons on the 12th of March of that year. - -Lieutenant Pack subsequently embarked at Southampton in command -of a detachment of eighty dragoons destined for Quiberon Bay. -After the failure of the emigrants there, he proceeded under the -orders of Major-General Welbore Ellis Doyle to the Isle de Dieu, -where he landed, and did duty for some months as field officer. -In 1796, Lieutenant Pack returned to England, and on the 27th -February of that year was promoted to the rank of captain in the -fifth dragoon guards, which regiment he accompanied to Ireland, and -was frequently engaged during the rebellion in that country, and -was noticed in a despatch dated 21st of June 1798, from General -the Marquis Cornwallis, K.G., on the occasion of Captain Pack’s -detachment defeating a party of rebels, on the 19th of that month, -between Rathangan and Prosperous. - -When the French landed a force in that country, Captain Pack was -specially employed by General the Marquis Cornwallis, with a -detached squadron, and after the surrender of General Humbert he -was appointed to command the escort which was despatched in charge -of him and the other French generals to Dublin. - -On the 25th of August 1798 Captain Pack was advanced to the rank of -major in the fourth royal Irish dragoon guards, and embarked with -his regiment in the expedition to Holland, but was countermanded, -and stationed in England and Scotland until 1800, when he was -promoted, on the 6th of December of that year, to the rank of -lieutenant-colonel in the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment, and on the 24th -of April 1801 joined that corps in Ireland, in which country he -served until August 1805, when he embarked at Cork with the first -battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST regiment in the expedition to the -Cape of Good Hope under Major-General Sir David Baird, and was -engaged and severely wounded in effecting the landing at the Cape -on the 6th of January 1806, but continued in the field, and was, -on the 8th of January, in the action at Bleuberg. These operations -led to a treaty, which was signed on the 19th of the same month, by -which the Cape of Good Hope was surrendered to Great Britain. - -In April 1806 Lieut.-Colonel Pack proceeded, with the first -battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST, in the expedition to South America -under the command of Brigadier-General William Carr Beresford, -afterwards General Viscount Beresford, and was present in six -actions with the enemy in that country, and was wounded, and -detained a prisoner, contrary to the capitulation which restored -the town of Buenos Ayres to the Spaniards. Lieut.-Colonel Pack -subsequently effected his escape with Brigadier-General Beresford, -and joined the army at Monte Video, under Brigadier-General Sir -Samuel Auchmuty, who, at the request of Lieut.-Colonel Pack, -directed a board of naval and military officers to inquire into the -particulars of his escape, by whom it was unanimously approved, -and he was declared free to serve.[34] Lieut.-Colonel Pack was -then detached with a small force to Colonia, where he commanded -successfully in two actions; namely, in an attack on the enemy -on his post, and in one made on his, at St. Pedro, when, after -a forced night march, the troops under his orders, amounting to -1,013 rank and file, routed the enemy, on the 7th of June 1807, and -captured a standard, together with 105 prisoners, including one -lieut.-colonel and five other officers; all his artillery, baggage, -&c. were likewise taken. - -Lieut.-Colonel Pack was shortly afterwards appointed by -Lieut.-General John Whitelocke to the command of all the light -companies in his army, and joined the force then in the River -Plate destined to act against Buenos Ayres. He was engaged in -two successful actions with the enemy prior to the unfortunate -attack on the town, in which he was three times wounded. Towards -the end of 1807 he returned to Europe, and early in 1808 had the -SEVENTY-FIRST completely re-equipped; and, proceeding with the -first battalion of the regiment from Cork to Portugal, on the 17th -of June following, in the expedition under Lieut.-General Sir -Arthur Wellesley, was present in the battles of Roleia and Vimiera, -on the 17th and 21st of August 1808, which rescued Portugal from -the French. The conduct of the battalion and of Lieut.-Colonel Pack -was noticed in the public despatches, and the troops received the -thanks of both Houses of Parliament. - -Lieut.-Colonel Pack afterwards marched into Spain, under -Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, and was at the affair of Lugo on -the 5th of January 1809, and at the battle of Corunna on the 16th -of that month, after which he returned to England, and embarked -in July following for Holland, under Lieut.-General the Earl -of Chatham. On landing at Walcheren, Lieut.-Colonel Pack was -appointed to command a small corps of cavalry and light infantry; -was employed in the siege of Flushing, and particularly named by -Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote for the command of a detachment to -storm an advanced work on the right of the enemy’s line. These -orders were successfully executed, the detachment taking forty-nine -prisoners, and spiking the guns, though defended by five times -the number of men under Lieut.-Colonel Pack. After the surrender -of Flushing he was appointed commandant of Ter Veer, where he was -dangerously ill for a short period, but remained until the island -was evacuated, on which occasion, in conjunction with Commodore -Owen, he commanded the rear-guard of the army. - -Soon after the return of the SEVENTY-FIRST to England, in December -1809, the battalion was prepared again for active service; but the -government did not consider the men had sufficiently recovered from -the effects of the Walcheren fever. - -Lieut.-Colonel Pack, being extremely anxious to bear a part in the -momentous campaign about to commence in the Peninsula, obtained His -Majesty’s permission to proceed to Portugal, and offer his services -to Viscount Wellington and Marshal Beresford. Both generals having -decided that he could not be more usefully employed than with the -Portuguese troops, he accepted an infantry brigade in that service, -and took the command of it just before the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo -by Marshal Massena, previously to his invasion of Portugal. - -On the 25th of July 1810 Lieut.-Colonel Pack was appointed -aide-de-camp to the king, with the rank of colonel in the -army. After the surrender of Ciudad Rodrigo, of Almeida, and -Marshal Massena’s passage of the Coa, Colonel Pack’s brigade (an -independent one) was directed to take a separate route with a -regiment of cavalry attached to it, and remained in presence of the -enemy’s army at St. Combadoa, retiring slowly before it, on his -advance to the position at Busaco. The conduct of the brigade was -noticed in that battle, which was fought on the 27th of September -1810. In the admirable retreat afterwards to the lines of Lisbon, -it formed, with the light division and cavalry, the rear-guard of -the allied army. The first battalion of the SEVENTY-FIRST having -at that period joined Viscount Wellington, Colonel Pack’s wish -was to have returned to the battalion, but by the desire of both -commanders-in-chief, he continued to serve in the Portuguese army. - -In 1811 the brigade was in the advance guard in following the enemy -up to his position at Santarem; was at the out-posts there, and -again in the advance on the further retreat of the French from -Portugal. It was employed in the investment of Almeida, and in the -operations against Marshal Marmont, on his advance to the relief -of Ciudad Rodrigo in January 1812. At the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo -it bore a distinguished part. It marched to the siege of Badajos, -and was in active operations against the enemy on his advance to -the Tagus, and subsequent retreat from Portugal. It moved in the -advanced guard on the march of the allies to Salamanca and the -Douro. It suffered severely in the battle of Salamanca on the 22d -of July 1812. - -The brigade was in the march to and capture of Madrid; in the march -to Burgos, and subsequent siege of that place. Previously to the -siege of Burgos, detachments under Colonel Pack’s command carried -by assault the horn-work of that castle, after a desperate and -gallant action, for which the special thanks of His Royal Highness -the Prince Regent, and the Commander-in-Chief, were given to the -troops, through the Marquis of Wellington. In the retreat from -Burgos, which commenced in October 1812, the brigade under Colonel -Pack formed the rear-guard, and from thence to the frontier of -Portugal was very frequently in presence of the enemy. - -In the memorable advance of the Marquis of Wellington into Spain, -in May 1813, and the passage of the Ebro, the brigade was in the -advanced guard of the left column of the army under Lieut.-General -Sir Thomas Graham, afterwards Lord Lynedoch. It was in the battle -of Vittoria, fought on the 21st of June 1813, and again in the -advance of Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Graham’s corps, in the pursuit -of the French to the Bidassoa. Shortly afterwards, Major-General -Pack, to which rank he was advanced on the 4th of June 1813, -was appointed to the _Highland_ brigade in the sixth division; -the division at this time for a short period was also under his -command, and after a forced march he arrived in time to share in -the victory gained by the Marquis of Wellington over the French -under Marshal Soult near Pampeluna, on the 30th of July 1813, in -which action Major-General Pack was severely wounded in the head. -He commanded the Highland brigade in the passage of the Bidassoa, -and advance of the British into France; in the overthrow of the -enemy in his fortified lines before Bayonne; the advance to and -passage of the Nive; the repulse of the enemy’s attack on the -British position before St. Jean de Luz; and, though not actually -engaged, he was present at the signal defeat of the enemy’s -desperate attack on Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill’s corps on the -13th of December 1813. Major-General Pack was also in the passage -of the Bidassoa, the Gave D’Oleron, and the Pau; at the battle of -Orthes on the 27th of February 1814; in the passage of the Adour -at St. Seur, and at the battle of Toulouse on the 10th of April -following, in which his brigade had nearly two-thirds of the -officers and upwards of half the privates killed and wounded. Louis -XVIII. was shortly afterwards restored to the throne of France, -Napoleon retired to the island of Elba, and the Peninsular war -terminated. - -In 1813 Major-General Pack had been appointed a Knight Commander -of the Portuguese Order of the Tower and Sword, and on the 2d of -January 1815 was nominated a Knight Commander of the Order of -the Bath. He received a cross and seven clasps for the following -actions, at all of which he commanded troops, and was personally -engaged: Roleia, Vimiera, Corunna, Busaco, siege of Ciudad Rodrigo, -Salamanca, Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, Orthes, and Toulouse. -Sir Denis Pack had received eight wounds, six of them rather severe -ones; had been frequently struck by shot, and had several horses -killed and wounded under him. - -In March 1815 Europe was astounded by the return of Napoleon -to Paris. The allied powers, however, refused to recognize his -sovereignty, and determined on his dethronement. A large army -proceeded to Flanders under Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington, -and Major-General Sir Denis Pack was placed in command of a -brigade. The campaign was as brief as it was glorious. On the 16th -of June, Napoleon, after having made one of his rapid movements, -attacked the Anglo-Belgian troops at Quatre Bras, in which the -fifth division under Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Picton, of which -Major-General Sir Denis Pack’s brigade formed part, was engaged. -Then followed the movement on the 17th to Waterloo, where, on the -18th of June, was fought that memorable battle in which the sun -of Napoleon set for ever, and the result of which gave to Europe -a lengthened period of tranquillity. These arduous conflicts -afforded Major-General Sir Denis Pack several opportunities for -distinguishing himself, and adding to his former honors. - -Sir Denis Pack had the honor to receive the thanks of both Houses -of Parliament on six different occasions; namely, for his conduct -in the battles of Roleia and Vimiera; for the siege of Ciudad -Rodrigo; and for the battles of Salamanca, Vittoria, Orthes, and -Waterloo. - -On the 8th of January 1816 Major-General Sir Denis Pack was -appointed colonel of the York chasseurs, which corps was -subsequently disbanded. On the 12th of August 1819 he was appointed -lieut.-governor of Plymouth, and to the command of the troops in -the western district, and on the 9th of September 1822 he was -appointed colonel of the eighty-fourth regiment. The decease of -Major-General Sir Denis Pack occurred on the 24th of July 1823, -at which period he held the command of the troops in the western -district of Great Britain, and the lieut.-governorship of Plymouth. - - -The following letter to Brigadier-General Sir Samuel Auchmuty -contains a full and satisfactory explanation of the motives by -which Lieut.-Colonel Pack was actuated in effecting his escape, as -alluded to in the foregoing memoir. - - “Monte Video, 27th February 1807. - - “SIR, - - “Anxious to be immediately employed in the service of my country, - I take the liberty of stating the circumstances which led me - to make my escape from the enemy, trusting my conduct on the - occasion will meet with your sanction, and that you will be - pleased to take my wishes into consideration. - - “The following, I believe, will be found a correct statement of - the transaction. - - “Immediately after the surrender of the fort of Buenos Ayres, - on the 12th of August last, I understood from Brigadier-General - Beresford that the conditions verbally agreed to between him - and Colonel Liniers were, that the British troops were to be - considered as prisoners of war, but to be immediately embarked - for England or the Cape and to be exchanged for those Spanish - prisoners made on the British possessing themselves of Buenos - Ayres. On the 13th, in the morning, Colonel Liniers despatched a - Spanish officer to Sir Home Popham, with a letter from General - Beresford, to send the British transports back for the purpose - of immediately carrying the treaty into execution, and a few - days afterwards I was present when Colonel Liniers unequivocally - affixed his name to the capitulation containing the above - condition. - - “After the return of the transports, various delays took - place; and, I believe, it was on the 26th that Colonel Liniers - informed General Beresford, in presence of Major Tolly of the - SEVENTY-FIRST regiment and Captain Arbuthnot, the general’s - aide-de-camp, (from all of whom I learned it,) that he regretted - to inform him of its having been resolved, in spite of his - efforts, not to embark the British troops, and at the same time, - declaring _his_ (_Colonel Liniers’_) abhorrence of such a breach - of faith, and offering to second General Beresford’s remonstrance - on the occasion. On the 27th, in the evening, I heard that - Colonel Liniers’ aide-de-camp had waited on General Beresford, - stating it to be the colonel’s intention to carry the treaty into - execution by privately embarking the men, and requesting the - general would, for that purpose, order the British transports to - a particular place. - - “However, on the 31st of August or the 1st of September, it was - finally announced to General Beresford, in a letter printed and - made public, that our surrender was at discretion, and that it - was the determination of the then government of Buenos Ayres - that the British troops should be sent to the interior, and the - officers, on their parole, to Europe. - - “General Beresford, for obvious reasons, at first declined our - passing a parole; but being given to understand that without it - our persons were insecure, and it being determined to separate - the officers from the men, he (with the concurrence of the - majority of the seniors) finally acceded to it. - - “Notwithstanding this, on the appearance of a British force in - the river, they were suddenly compelled to march, under an armed - escort, several miles into the interior, and about two months - afterwards orders were given to separate and remove them still - farther, and which, (notwithstanding the remonstrances of the - brigadier-general) were carried into effect. In his communication - at that time with Colonel Liniers, he fully explained that we did - not consider ourselves on parole, nor did we think it binding, - after our removal in the first instance, and their refusing to - fulfil the conditions under which we had been prevailed upon to - give it. - - “About this time the unfortunate murder of Captain Ogilvie of - the Royal Artillery and a private soldier of the SEVENTY-FIRST - regiment took place, when guards were placed at some of - the quarters of the officers, professedly for the purpose - of protection, but positively with strict injunctions most - narrowly to watch us, and to take care (as the government said - in their instructions to the alcalde on the same subject) that - we did not desert. I mention this circumstance to prove there - could be no misunderstanding on the subject; for though such - language must be considered unhandsome and illiberal under any - circumstances, it surely never could have been held to officers - on their parole. On the arrival of the news of the capture - of Monte Video by our forces, the chief magistrate of Buenos - Ayres repaired to General Beresford’s quarters, accompanied by - Lieut.-Col. Garcias, acquainting him with the necessity there - was of possessing himself with the papers of the several British - officers, prisoners, which he proceeded to do, _placing sentry - over them individually_ until he effected his purpose; and in - a conversation which General Beresford had with Lieut.-Colonel - Garcias, he expressly told him that we were not on our parole, - recapitulating the explanation made to Colonel Liniers upon the - subject. - - “Shortly after this the necessity of moving nine hundred miles - farther into the interior was communicated to us, and we were on - our journey with an armed escort, when an opportunity offered, - of which I most gladly availed myself, to make my escape. I will - not further trespass on your time by commenting on the many - circumstances I conceive so evidently conclusive, but submit - the bare facts to your better judgment. However, I cannot debar - myself the satisfaction of acknowledging here the obligation I am - under to many individuals, and the kind and generous treatment - which I myself, as well as the British officers in general, - received from the inhabitants of the town and country of Buenos - Ayres. - - “I have the honor to be, - “Sir, - “&c. &c. &c. - “(Signed) D. PACK, - “_Lt.-Col. 71st Regiment._ - - “_To Brigadier-General Sir Samuel Auchmuty_, - “_Commanding His Britannic Majesty’s Forces_, - “_Monte Video._” - - - “GENERAL ORDERS. - - “_His Majesty’s Ship, “Audacious,_” - “_18th January_ 1809. - - “The irreparable loss that has been sustained by the fall of the - Commander of the Forces (Lieut.-General Sir John Moore), and the - severe wound which has removed Lieut.-General Sir David Baird - from his station, render it the duty of Lieut.-General Hope to - congratulate the army upon the successful result of the action of - the 16th instant. - - “On no occasion has the undaunted valour of British troops ever - been more manifest. At the termination of a severe and harassing - march, rendered necessary by the superiority which the enemy had - acquired, and which had materially impaired the efficiency of the - troops, many disadvantages were to be encountered. - - “These have all been surmounted by the conduct of the troops - themselves; and the enemy has been taught, that whatever - advantages of position or of numbers he may employ, there is - inherent in the British officers and soldiers a bravery that - knows not how to yield, that no circumstances can appal, and that - will ensure victory when it is to be obtained by the exertion of - any human means. - - “The Lieut.-General has the greatest satisfaction in - distinguishing such meritorious services as came within his - observation, or have been brought to his knowledge. - - “His acknowledgments are, in a peculiar manner, due to - Lieut.-General Lord William Bentinck, and the brigade under his - command, consisting of the fourth, forty-second, and fiftieth - regiments, and which sustained the weight of the attack. - - “Major-General Manningham, with his brigade, consisting of - the Royals, the twenty-sixth and eighty-first regiments, and - Major-General Warde, with the brigade of Guards, will also be - pleased to accept his best thanks for their steady and gallant - conduct during the action. - - “To Major-General Paget, who, by a judicious movement of the - reserve, effectually contributed to check the progress of - the enemy on the right; and to the first battalion of the - fifty-second and ninety-fifth regiments, which were thereby - engaged, the greatest praise is justly due. - - “That part of Major General Leith’s brigade which was engaged, - consisting of the fifty-ninth regiment, under the conduct of the - Major-General, also claims marked approbation. - - “The enemy not having rendered the attack on the left a serious - one, did not afford to the troops stationed in that quarter an - opportunity of displaying that gallantry which must have made him - repent the attempt. - - “The piquets and advanced posts, however, of the brigades under - the command of Major-Generals Hill and Leith, and Colonel Catlin - Craufurd, conducted themselves with determined resolution, and - were ably supported by the officers commanding these brigades, - and by the troops of which they were composed. - - “It is peculiarly incumbent upon the Lieut.-General to notice the - vigorous attack made by the second battalion of the fourteenth - regiment under Lieut.-Colonel Nicolls, which drove the enemy out - of the village, of the left of which he had possessed himself. - - “The exertions of Lieut.-Colonel Murray, Quartermaster-General, - and of the other officers of the General Staff, during the - action, were unremitted, and deserve every degree of approbation. - - “The illness of Brigadier-General Clinton, Adjutant-General, - unfortunately deprived the army of the benefit of his services. - - “The Lieut.-General hopes the loss in point of numbers is not so - considerable as might have been expected; he laments, however, - the fall of the gallant soldiers and valuable officers who have - suffered. - - “The Lieut.-General knows that it is impossible, in any language - he can use, to enhance the esteem, or diminish the regret, that - the army feels with him for its late Commander. His career has - been unfortunately too limited for his country, but has been - sufficient for his own fame. Beloved by the army, honored by his - Sovereign, and respected by his country, he has terminated a life - devoted to her service by a glorious death,--leaving his name as - a memorial, an example, and an incitement to those who shall - follow him in the path of honor, and it is from his country alone - that his memory can receive the tribute which is its due. - - (Signed) “JOHN HOPE, Lieut.-General.” - - - “GENERAL ORDERS. - - “_Horse Guards, 1st February 1809._ - - “The benefits derived to an army from the example of a - distinguished Commander do not terminate at his death; his - virtues live in the recollection of his associates, and his fame - remains the strongest incentive to great and glorious actions. - - “In this view the Commander-in-Chief, amidst the deep and - universal regret which the death of Lieut.-General Sir John Moore - has occasioned, recals to the troops the military career of that - illustrious officer for their instruction and imitation. - - “Sir John Moore from his youth embraced the profession with the - feelings and sentiments of a soldier; he felt that a perfect - knowledge and an exact performance of the humble but important - duties of a subaltern officer are the best foundations for - subsequent military fame, and his ardent mind, while it looked - forward to those brilliant achievements for which it was formed, - applied itself with energy and exemplary assiduity to the duties - of that station. - - “In the school of regimental duty he obtained that correct - knowledge of his profession so essential to the proper direction - of the gallant spirit of the soldier, and he was enabled to - establish a characteristic order and regularity of conduct, - because the troops found in their leader a striking example of - the discipline which he enforced on others. - - “Having risen to command, he signalised his name in the West - Indies, in Holland, and in Egypt. The unremitting attention with - which he devoted himself to the duties of every branch of his - profession obtained him the confidence of Sir Ralph Abercromby, - and he became the companion in arms of that illustrious officer, - who fell at the head of his victorious troops in an action which - maintained our national superiority over the arms of France. - - “Thus Sir John Moore at an early period obtained, with general - approbation, that conspicuous station in which he gloriously - terminated his useful and honorable life. - - “In a military character obtained amidst the dangers of climate, - the privations incident to service, and the sufferings of - repeated wounds, it is difficult to select any one point as a - preferable subject for praise; it exhibits, however, one feature - so particularly characteristic of the man, and so important to - the best interests of the service, that the Commander-in-Chief is - pleased to mark it with his peculiar approbation-- - - “THE LIFE OF SIR JOHN MOORE WAS SPENT AMONG THE TROOPS. - - “During the season of repose his time was devoted to the care - and instruction of the officer and soldier; in war he courted - service in every quarter of the globe. Regardless of personal - consideration, he esteemed that to which his country called - him _the post of honor_, and by his undaunted spirit and - unconquerable perseverance he pointed the way to victory. - - “His country, the object of his latest solicitude, will rear a - monument to his lamented memory, and the Commander-in-Chief feels - he is paying the best tribute to his fame by thus holding him - forth as an EXAMPLE to the ARMY. - - “By order of His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief, - - “HARRY CALVERT, _Adjutant-General_.” - - -The following regiments composed the army under Lieut.-General Sir -John Moore at Corunna on the 16th of January 1809:-- - - _Corps._ _Commanding Officers._ - - 7th Light Dragoons Lieut.-Colonel Vivian. - 10th ” ” Leigh. - 15th ” ” Grant. - 18th ” ” Jones. - 3d ” (King’s Germ. Leg.) Major Burgwesel. - Artillery Colonel Harding. - Engineers Major Fletcher. - Waggon Train Detachment Lieut.-Colonel Langley. - 1st Foot Guards, 1st Battalion ” Cocks. - ” 3d ” ” Wheatley. - 1st Foot 3d ” Major Muller. - 2d ” 1st ” Lieut.-Colonel Iremonger. - 4th ” 1st ” ” Wynch. - 5th ” 1st ” ” Mackenzie. - 6th ” 1st ” Major Gordon. - 9th ” 1st ” Lieut.-Colonel Cameron. - 14th ” 2d ” ” Nicolls. - 20th ” ” Ross. - 23d ” 2d ” ” Wyatt. - 26th ” 1st ” ” Maxwell. - 28th ” 1st ” ” Belson. - 32d ” 1st ” ” Hinde. - 36th ” 1st ” ” Burn. - 38th ” 1st ” ” Hon. Charles Greville. - 42d ” 1st ” ” Stirling. - 43d ” 1st ” ” Gifford. - 43d ” 2d ” ” Hull. - 50th ” 1st ” Major Charles Napier. - 51st ” Lieut.-Colonel Darling. - 52d ” 1st ” ” Barclay. - 52d ” 2d ” ” John Ross. - 59th ” 2d ” ” Fane. - 60th ” 2d ” ” Codd. - 60th ” 5th ” Major Davy. - 71st ” 1st ” Lieut.-Colonel Pack. - 76th ” 1st ” ” Symes. - 79th ” 1st ” ” Cameron. - 81st ” 2d ” Major Williams. - 82d ” ” M‘Donald. - 91st ” 1st ” ” Douglas. - 92d ” 1st ” Lieut.-Colonel Alexander Napier. - 95th (Rifle Reg.) 1st ” ” Beckwith. - 2d ” ” Wade. - Staff Corps Detachment ” Nicolay. - 1st Light Batt. King’s German Legion ” Leonhart. - 2d ” ” ” Halkett. - - -BRITISH AND HANOVERIAN ARMY AT WATERLOO - -_as formed in Divisions and Brigades on the 18th of June 1815._ - - -CAVALRY. - -Commanded by Lieut.-General the EARL of UXBRIDGE, G.C.B. - - _1st Brigade._--Commanded by Major-General LORD EDWARD - SOMERSET, K.C.B. - - 1st Life Guards | Lieut.-Colonel Ferrior. - 2d ” | ” the Hon. E. P. Lygon. - Royal Horse Guards, Blue. | ” Sir Robert Hill. - 1st Dragoon Guards. | ” Fuller (Colonel). - - _2d Brigade._--Major-General Sir WILLIAM PONSONBY, K.C.B. - - 1st or Royal Dragoons. | Lieut.-Colonel A. B. Clifton. - 2d or Royal North British Dragoons | ” J. J. Hamilton. - 6th or Inniskilling Dragoons. | ” J. Muter (Colonel). - - _3d Brigade._--Major-General W. B. DOMBERG. - - 23d Light Dragoons. | Lt.-Colonel the Earl of - | Portarlington (Colonel). - 1st ” King’s German Legion. | ” J. Bulow. - 2d ” ” | ” C. de Jonquiera. - - _4th Brigade._--Major-General Sir JOHN O. VANDELEUR, K.C.B. - - 11th Light Dragoons. | Lieut.-Colonel J. W. Sleigh. - 12th ” | ” the Hon. F. C. - | Ponsonby (Colonel). - 16th ” | ” J. Hay. - - _5th Brigade._--Major-General Sir COLQUHOUN GRANT, K.C.B. - - 7th Hussars. | Colonel Sir Edward Kerrison. - 15th ” | Lieut.-Colonel L. C. Dalrymple. - 2d ” King’s German Legion | ” Linsingen. - - _6th Brigade._--Major-General Sir HUSSEY VIVIAN, K.C.B. - - 10th Royal Hussars. | Lt.-Colonel Quentin (Colonel). - 18th Hussars. | ” Hon. H. Murray. - 1st ” King’s German Legion | ” A. Wissell. - - _7th Brigade._--Colonel Sir FREDERICK ARENSCHILDT, K.C.B. - - 13th Light Dragoons. | Lieut.-Colonel Doherty. - 3d Hussars, King’s German Legion. | ” Meyer. - - Colonel ESTORFF. - - Prince Regent’s Hussars. | Lieut.-Colonel Kielmansegge. - Bremen and Verden Hussars. | Colonel Busche. - - -INFANTRY. - - -FIRST DIVISION.--Major-General G. COOKE. - - _1st Brigade._--Major-General P. MAITLAND. - - 1st Foot Guards, 2d Battalion. | Major H. Askew (Colonel). - ” 3d ” | ” the Hon. W. Stewart (Col.) - - _2d Brigade._--Major-General J. BYNG. - - Coldstream Guard, 2d Battalion. | Major A. G. Woodford (Colonel). - 3d Foot Guards. | ” F. Hepburn (Colonel). - - -SECOND DIVISION.--Lieut.-General Sir H. CLINTON, G.C.B. - - _3d Brigade._--Major-General FREDERICK ADAM. - - 52d Foot, 1st Battalion. | Lieut.-Colonel Sir Jno. Colborne, - | K.C.B. (Colonel). - 71st ” ” | ” T. Reynell (Col.) - 95th ” 2d ” } Rifles | Major J. Ross (Lieut.-Colonel). - six companies. } | - 95th ” 3d ” } | Major A. G. Norcott (Lieut.-Col.) - two companies. } ” | - - _1st Brigade._--_King’s German Legion._--Colonel DU PLAT. - - 1st Line Battalion, King’s German - Legion. | Major W. Robertson. - 2d ” ” | ” G. Muller. - 3d ” ” | Lieut.-Colonel F. de Wissell. - 4th ” ” | Major F. Reh. - - _3d Hanoverian Brigade._--Colonel HUGH HALKETT. - - Militia Battalion, Bremervorde. | Lieut.-Colonel Schulenberg. - Duke of York’s 2d Battalion. | Major Count Munster. - ” 3d ” | ” Baron Hunefeld. - Militia Battalion, Salzgitter. | ” Hammerstein. - - -THIRD DIVISION.--Lieut.-General Baron ALTEN. - - _5th Brigade._--Major-General Sir COLIN HALKETT, K.C.B. - - 30th Foot, 2d Battalion. | Major W. Bailey (Lieut.-Col.) - 33d ” | Lieut.-Col. W. K. Elphinstone. - 69th ” 2d Battalion. | ” C. Morice (Col.) - 73d ” 2d Battalion. | ” W. G. Harris (Col.) - - _2d Brigade._--_King’s German Legion._--Colonel Baron OMPTEDA. - - 1st Light Battalion, K.G.L. | Lieut.-Colonel L. Bussche. - 2d ” ” | Major G. Baring. - 5th Line ” ” | Lieut.-Colonel W. B. Linsengen. - 8th ” ” ” | Major Schroeder (Lieut.-Col.) - - _1st Hanoverian Brigade._--Major-General Count KIELMANSEGGE. - - Duke of York’s 1st Battalion. | Major Bulow. - Field Battalion, Grubenhagen. | Lieut.-Colonel Wurmb. - ” Bremen. | ” Langrehr. - ” Luneburg. | ” Kleucke. - ” Verden. | Major De Senkopp. - - -FOURTH DIVISION.--Lieut.-General Sir CHARLES COLVILLE, K.C.B. - - _4th Brigade._--Colonel MITCHELL. - - 14th Foot, 3d Battalion. | Major F. S. Tidy (Lieut.-Col.) - 23d ” 1st ” | Lieut.-Colonel Sir Henry - | W. Ellis, K.C.B. - 51st ” ” | ” H. Mitchell (Colonel). - - _6th Brigade._--Major-General JOHNSTONE. - - 35th Foot, 2d Battalion. | Major C. M‘Alister. - 54th ” | Lt.-Col. J. Earl of Waldegrave. - 59th ” 2d Battalion. | ” H. Austin. - 91st ” 1st ” | ” Sir W. Douglas, K.C.B. - | (Colonel). - - _6th Hanoverian Brigade._--Major-General LYON. - - Field Battalion, Calenberg. | ---- - ” Lanenberg. | Lieut.-Col. Benort. - Militia Battalion, Hoya. | ” Grote. - ” Nieuberg. | ---- - ” Bentheim. | Major Croupp. - - -FIFTH DIVISION.--Lieut.-General Sir THOMAS PICTON, K.C.B. - - _5th Brigade._--Major-General Sir JAMES KEMPT, K.C.B. - - 28th Foot, 1st Battalion. | Major R. Nixon (Lieut.-Col.). - 32d ” ” | ” J. Hicks (Lieut.-Col.). - 79th ” ” | Lieut.-Col. Neil Douglas. - 95th Rifles ” | ” Sir A. F. Barnard, - | K.C.B. (Colonel). - - _9th Brigade._--Major-General Sir DENIS PACK, K.C.B. - - 1st Foot, 3d Battalion. | Major C. Campbell. - 42d ” 1st ” | Lieut.-Col. Sir Robert Macara, - | K.C.B. - 44th ” 2d ” | ” J. M. Hamerton. - 92d ” 1st ” | Major Donald M^cDonald. - - _5th Hanoverian Brigade._--Colonel VINCKE. - - Militia Battalion, Hameln. | Lieut.-Colonel Kleucke. - ” Hildesheim. | Major Rheden. - ” Peina. | Major Westphalen. - ” Giffhorn. | Major Hammerstein. - - -SIXTH DIVISION.--_10th Brigade._--Major-General J. LAMBERT. - - 4th Foot, 1st Battalion. | Lieut.-Colonel F. Brooke. - 27th ” ” | Captain Sir J. Reade (Major). - 40th ” ” | Major F. Browne. - 81st ” 2d ” | ” P. Waterhouse. - - _4th Hanoverian Brigade._--Colonel BEST. - - Militia Battalion, Luneburg. | Lieut.-Colonel De Ramdohr. - ” Verden. | Major Decken. - ” Osterode. | ” Baron Reden. - ” Minden. | ” De Schmidt. - - _7th Brigade._--Major-General M‘KENZIE. - - 25th Foot, 2d Battalion. | Lieut.-Colonel A. W. Light. - 37th ” ” | ” S. Hart. - 78th ” ” | ” M. Lindsay. - - - Cavalry 8,883 - Infantry 29,622 - Artillery 5,434 - ------ - Total 43,939 - ------ - - -FOOTNOTE: - -[34] Lieut.-Colonel Pack’s narrative of his escape is highly -interesting, and is inserted at page 158. - - - - - LONDON: - Printed by GEORGE E. EYRE and WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE, - Printers to the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty. - For Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been - corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within - the text and consultation of external sources. - - Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, - and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained. - - Table of Contents - Pg v: (1781) ‘Tripassoor ... 13’ replaced by ‘Tripassoor ... 15’. - Pg vi: (1792) ‘Tippo Saib, and’ replaced by ‘Tippoo Saib, and’. - - Introduction - Pg xiii: ‘numercial title’ replaced by ‘numerical title’. - - Main text - Pg 6: ‘the fleet proceeeed’ replaced by ‘the fleet proceeded’. - Pg 11: ‘Lieutenent William Gunn’ replaced by ‘Lieutenant William Gunn’. - Pg 59 Footnote [20]: ‘Cabo de bonne Esperanza’ replaced by - ‘Cabo da Boa Esperança’. - Pg 69 Footnote [22]: ‘army to amount to’ replaced by ‘army amount to’. - Pg 74 Footnote [24]: ‘Vide’ italicized. - Pg 85: The Sidenote was printed as ‘1812.’ but should have been - ‘1811.’ (and since this corrected date is a repeat of the ‘1811.’ - Sidenote seen on an earlier page, it is omitted from the etext.) - Pg 114: ‘arrived Dover’ replaced by ‘arrived at Dover’. - Pg 152: ‘which befel that’ replaced by ‘which befell that’. - Pg 154: ‘recovered the effects’ replaced by ‘recovered from - the effects’. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Historical record of the 71st Regiment -Highland Light Infantry, by Richard Cannon - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORICAL RECORD--71ST REG. HIGHLAND *** - -***** This file should be named 60449-0.txt or 60449-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/4/4/60449/ - -Produced by Brian Coe, John Campbell and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |